it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a goodness_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o this_o great_a work_n 5.5_o work_n heb._n 5.5_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiate_a and_o appease_v sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n since_o from_o the_o father_n he_o reveal_v the_o council_n and_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n 49.4_o prophet_n isaiah_n 49.4_o and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n 20.17_o evangelist_n joh._n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v big_a with_o affection_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o divine_a goodness_n his_o own_o will_v it_o be_v too_o but_o not_o principal_o as_o be_v the_o first_o wheel_n in_o motion_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o divine_a bounty_n it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v and_o by_o he_o will_v he_o drink_v the_o dreggy_a cup_n of_o bitterness_n divine_a justice_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o divine_a goodness_n intend_v it_o for_o our_o rescue_n divine_a goodness_n single_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o divine_a goodness_n invite_v he_o to_o it_o divine_a goodness_n command_v he_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o put_v a_o law_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o bias_n he_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o divine_a goodness_n send_v he_o and_o divine_a goodness_n move_v justice_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o after_o his_o sacrifice_n divine_a goodness_n accept_v he_o and_o caress_v he_o for_o it_o so_o earnest_n be_v it_o for_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o give_v out_o special_a and_o irreversible_a order_n death_n be_v command_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o and_o life_n command_v to_o be_v impart_v by_o he_o to_o we_o 18._o we_o john_n 10.10_o 18._o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v the_o mover_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o proposal_n from_o another_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v it_o but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o grant_v it_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o receive_v another_o sponsion_n for_o the_o miserable_a criminal_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n so_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 11.3_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o divine_a goodness_n as_o a_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n 2.8_o thing_n isaiah_n 2.8_o so_o do_v a_o bountiful_a god_n devise_v a_o bountiful_a act_n wherein_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o a_o saviour_n appear_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o resolution_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 23._o way_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o before_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n this_o intention_n of_o goodness_n precede_v his_o make_v that_o creature_n man_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n disjoint_v and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o provision_n 2._o in_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n he_o give_v the_o high_a gift_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o divine_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a god_n than_o himself_o to_o be_v conceive_v so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a gift_n for_o this_o great_a god_n to_o present_v to_o his_o creature_n never_o do_v god_n go_v far_o in_o any_o of_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n than_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dole_n that_o can_v be_v transcend_v with_o a_o choice_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o mite_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o though_o he_o can_v create_v million_o of_o world_n for_o we_o he_o can_v give_v a_o great_a son_n to_o we_o he_o can_v abound_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o new_a creation_n of_o world_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o more_o stately_a structure_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v frame_v as_o many_o world_n as_o there_o be_v mite_n of_o dust_n and_o matter_n in_o this_o and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o bright_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v more_o signalise_v yet_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o since_o he_o have_v not_o a_o choice_a gift_n to_o bless_v those_o bright_a world_n withal_o than_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o nor_o can_v immense_a goodness_n contrive_v a_o rich_a mean_n to_o conduct_v those_o world_n to_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v both_o invent_v for_o this_o world_n and_o present_v it_o with_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o far_a than_o to_o give_v a_o gift_n equal_a with_o himself_o a_o gift_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o his_o wisdom_n have_v it_o study_v million_o of_o eternity_n excuse_v the_o expression_n since_o eternity_n admit_v of_o no_o million_o it_o be_v a_o interminable_a duration_n it_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o to_o give_v this_o goodness_n can_v have_v bestow_v no_o more_o and_o our_o necessity_n can_v not_o have_v require_v a_o great_a offering_n for_o our_o relief_n when_o god_n intend_v in_o redemption_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a goodness_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o choice_a gift_n as_o when_o he_o will_v ensure_v our_o comfort_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a 6.13_o great_a heb._n 6.13_o so_o when_o he_o will_v ensure_v our_o happiness_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n because_o he_o can_v give_v a_o great_a be_v equal_a with_o himself_o have_v the_o father_n give_v himself_o in_o person_n he_o have_v give_v one_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o great_a in_o essence_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o since_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o world_n or_o all_o thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o what_o be_v this_o gift_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 1.3_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o what_o be_v this_o gift_n but_o one_o as_o rich_a as_o eternal_a blessedness_n can_v make_v he_o what_o be_v this_o gift_n but_o one_o that_o possess_v the_o fullness_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o immense_a riches_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o more_o valuable_a present_n than_o if_o he_o present_v we_o with_o thousand_o of_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o inferior_a creature_n because_o his_o person_n be_v incomparable_o great_a not_o only_o than_o all_o conceivable_a but_o inconceivable_a creation_n we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n and_o therefore_o infinite_o transcend_v whatsoever_o be_v finite_a though_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n the_o wound_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n for_o we_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o goodness_n than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o other_o riches_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o perfection_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o astonish_a grandeur_n have_v it_o pardon_v we_o without_o so_o rich_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o have_v be_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n not_o a_o god_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o pardon_v it_o have_v not_o sound_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a as_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la servatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o excellent_a and_o comely_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o salvation_n procure_v by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o be_v bestow_v upon_o innocent_a adam_n or_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o creation_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n in_o our_o redemption_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o our_o service_n our_o sovereign_n in_o office_n to_o benefit_v we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o royalty_n to_o govern_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o son_n not_o a_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a
righteous_a person_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n isa_n 26.2_o and_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o epist_n john_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o do_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o of_o uncertainty_n so_o much_o of_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o firmness_n in_o duty_n so_o much_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o honour_v god_n unless_o we_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n but_o in_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 17.4_o do_v john_n 17.4_o the_o near_a the_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o more_o be_v god_n immutability_n see_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o the_o more_o must_v our_o unchangeableness_n be_v see_v in_o our_o obedience_n heb._n 10.23_o 25._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o christian_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o faith_n the_o near_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n 9.26_o daniel_n dan._n 9.26_o which_o accomplishment_n must_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o establish_v the_o christian_a jew_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n let_v we_o be_v therefore_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a usage_n or_o flatter_v from_o he_o by_o the_o caress_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o do_v he_o service_n if_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n our_o i_o be_o he_o will_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n his_o we_o be_v if_o he_o declare_v himself_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o a_o spouse_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n as_o subject_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o faithful_a to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n but_o to_o the_o death_n 2.10_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n imitate_v he_o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o his_o holy_a purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v no_o commendation_n among_o man_n and_o it_o be_v less_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n with_o god_n it_o be_v job_n glory_n that_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n 1.22_o integrity_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o in_o all_o this_o which_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v think_v ground_n enough_o of_o high_a exclamation_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o health_n yet_o can_v not_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o traveller_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o snow_n beat_v in_o his_o face_n wrap_v his_o cloak_n more_o close_o about_o he_o to_o preserve_v that_o and_o himself_o better_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n than_o afterward_o to_o abandon_v it_o such_o a_o wither_a profession_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n if_o any_o of_o we_o fly_v like_o a_o coward_n or_o revolt_n like_o a_o traitor_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o soldier_n if_o he_o have_v withstand_v many_o assault_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n at_o last_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n crown_v we_o with_o a_o immutable_a glory_n we_o must_v crown_v our_o beginning_n with_o a_o happy_a perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n not_o as_o tho_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o merit_v it_o but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o possess_v it_o constancy_n in_o good_a be_v accompany_v with_o a_o immutability_n of_o glory_n 3._o by_o a_o unchangeable_a disposition_n to_o good_a we_o shall_v begin_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o bless_a spirit_n those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n they_o be_v immutable_a not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n grace_n will_v not_o let_v they_o change_v and_o that_o grace_n do_v animate_v their_o will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v a_o immutable_a god_n fill_v their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v below_o try_v other_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o deficient_a but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o beatific_a vision_n that_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v entrance_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v not_o present_v to_o their_o understanding_n any_o thing_n that_o can_v either_o at_o the_o first_o glance_n or_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a view_n be_v preferable_a to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n to_o see_v his_o creature_n resemble_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v able_a let_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v as_o jonah_n gore_v grow_v up_o in_o one_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o let_v we_o not_o only_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n but_o do_v so_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o a_o unchangeableness_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n examine_v ourselves_o daily_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v arrive_v unto_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o temptation_n to_o a_o revolt_n let_v we_o often_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n which_o like_o fire_n under_o water_n will_v keep_v a_o good_a matter_n boil_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v it_o both_o retain_v and_o increase_v its_o heat_n 4._o let_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n begin_v to_o flag_n and_o a_o cold_a aguish_a temper_n be_v draw_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o who_o can_v only_o fix_v our_o heart_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o ballast_n to_o render_v they_o steadfast_a as_o he_o be_v only_o immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n without_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o changeable_a in_o our_o appearance_n as_o a_o chameleon_n and_o in_o our_o turn_n as_o the_o wind._n when_o peter_n trust_v in_o himself_o he_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v his_o master_n recourse_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o preserve_v in_o he_o a_o reduce_v principle_n which_o change_v he_o again_o for_o the_o better_a and_o fix_v he_o in_o it_o 22.32_o it_o luke_n 22.32_o it_o will_v be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o move_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heaven_n nor_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o change_v by_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a arm_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a skill_n while_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v his_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o our_o advantage_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o more_o stability_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o further_a from_o he_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o change_v the_o line_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o fix_v be_v least_o subject_n to_o motion_n the_o further_a it_o be_v stretch_v from_o it_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o also_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o this_o perfection_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v never_o wear_v out_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v never_o burn_v
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
crucis_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o union_n of_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o of_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n fasten_v together_o which_o touch_v one_o another_o only_o in_o their_o superficies_n and_o outside_n without_o any_o intimacy_n with_o one_o another_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o union_n god_n will_v not_o be_v man_n the_o word_n can_v â—ot_n so_o be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o union_n of_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n the_o member_n be_v part_n the_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o the_o part_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n the_o part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o whole_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n nor_n be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o two_o liquor_n as_o when_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o they_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o particle_n be_v wine_n and_o which_o be_v water_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v then_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o as_o a_o form_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n without_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a till_o it_o have_v assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a deity_n will_v have_v depend_v on_o a_o creature_n of_o time_n this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n without_o its_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o such_o notion_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o this_o union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o those_o of_o the_o humanity_n they_o remain_v distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o other_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n transform_v into_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o yet_o unmixed_a the_o due_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v receive_v a_o alteration_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o humanity_n can_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o it_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v metamorphose_a into_o the_o creator_n and_o temporary_a flesh_n become_v eternal_a and_o finite_a mount_n up_o into_o infinity_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o humanity_n by_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a union_n but_o not_o in_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o communicate_v that_o brightness_n to_o the_o air._n athanasius_n make_v the_o burn_a bush_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o bush_n the_o human_a the_o bush_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o bush_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o slame_n nor_o convert_v into_o fire_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n shine_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a bush_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a nor_o change_v into_o it_o nor_o confound_v with_o it_o but_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o remain_v firm_a two_o be_v so_o become_v one_o that_o they_o remain_v two_o still_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n contain_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o whole_a divinity_n to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n so_o that_o no_o part_n but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o present_v every_o where_o so_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n so_o be_v the_o deity_n hypostatical_o every_o where_n in_o the_o humanity_n not_o exclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o sparkle_a splendour_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o diamond_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o deity_n remain_v unite_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o light_n do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o break_a crystal_n 3._o therefore_o perpetual_o unite_a coloss_n 2.9_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a it_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o lodge_v in_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n it_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o god_n describe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n by_o his_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n in_o it_o exod._n 29.44_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o inseparable_a duration_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v unite_v on_o earth_n it_o remain_v unite_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o a_o apparition_n as_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o temporary_a representation_n not_o a_o thing_n unite_v perpetual_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n so_o davenant_n expound_v col._n 2.9_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n will_v have_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n perpetual_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o no_o way_n the_o deity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o both_o nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n this_o
we_o and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o what_o they_o possess_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o excellency_n far_o superior_a to_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o advance_v we_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o stamp_v on_o we_o by_o infinite_a art_n a_o noble_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o act_v excellent_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o brutish_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 5._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v receive_v some_o assistance_n in_o clear_v our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o redeem_v grace_n they_o can_v illustrate_v some_o particular_n of_o it_o to_o we_o hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n and_o a_o lion_n the_o spirit_n liken_v to_o a_o dove_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o marriage_n union_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n god_n have_v place_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o create_a wisdom_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n whence_o some_o call_v the_o creature_n natural_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allusion_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a open_n of_o the_o model_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n heaven_n be_v for_o clear_v what_o be_v now_o obscure_a and_o a_o full_a discover_v of_o what_o seem_v at_o present_a intricate_a psal_n 36.9_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n all_o the_o light_n in_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o that_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o high_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o employment_n of_o adam_n and_o high_a but_o his_o employment_n be_v to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n be_v so_o soon_o deprave_v that_o god_n have_v but_o little_a joy_n in_o and_o man_n but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v so_o little_o see_v by_o our_o ignorance_n here_o will_v not_o god_n lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o above_o when_o their_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o their_o advantage_n improve_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o adam_n lose_v shall_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o with_o a_o great_a clearness_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n to_o its_o true_a perfection_n 22._o perfection_n rom._n 8.21_o 22._o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v open_v knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n increase_v also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v not_o sure_o intend_v to_o lie_v whole_o unobserved_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v full_o contemplate_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o glorify_a creature_n ii_o exhortation_n study_n and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o philosophy_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o skill_n in_o the_o intricacy_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o understand_v all_o the_o method_n of_o physic_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v studier_n of_o divine_a evangelical_n wisdom_n there_o be_v first_o principle_n to_o be_v learn_v but_o not_o those_o principle_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o further_a progress_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n duty_n must_v be_v practise_v but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o sparkle_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o mutual_a combination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o incentive_a to_o duty_n a_o spur_n to_o worship_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o part_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o we_o acquaint_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o worthy_a our_o observance_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o a_o mystery_n have_v something_o great_a and_o magnificent_a in_o it_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a inspection_n we_o shall_v find_v fresh_a spring_n of_o new_a wonder_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n it_o will_v both_o raise_v and_o satisfy_v our_o long_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o amaze_a be_v it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v the_o happy_a immortality_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o creature_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o fall_v creature_n shall_v receive_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o happiness_n how_o mysterious_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o declaration_n that_o justice_n be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o himself_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o careless_a regard_n or_o a_o blockish_a amazement_n what_o understanding_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n what_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o wisdom_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o not_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o daily_a meditation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a to_o concern_v our_o thought_n in_o those_o wonder_n that_o we_o scarce_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o these_o delicacy_n that_o we_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o trifle_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o in_o what_o fashion_n we_o shall_v be_v dress_v please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ingeniousness_n of_o a_o lace_n or_o feather_n admire_v a_o moth-eaten_a manuscript_n or_o some_o half-worn_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o think_v our_o time_n ill-spent_a in_o the_o contemplate_v and_o celebrate_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v busy_v himself_o and_o eternity_n be_v design_v for_o the_o perpetual_a expression_n of_o how_o inquisitve_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o what_o vigour_n do_v they_o renew_v their_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o fresh_a contentment_n from_o it_o still_o learning_n and_o still_o inquire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o their_o eye_n be_v
law_n heb._n 7.26_o so_o they_o must_v be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o transcript_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v too_o dazzle_v to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o the_o acute_a eye_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o bright_a sun_n without_o cover_v his_o face_n we_o be_v much_o too_o weak_a to_o take_v our_o measure_n from_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n like_o we_o that_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o temper_n and_o shadow_n of_o human_a flesh_n we_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o 3.18_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o then_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o when_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v draw_v in_o lively_a colour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o as_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a we_o rise_v from_o our_o lust_n as_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a we_o mount_v our_o soul_n thither_o when_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n what_o shine_v in_o his_o and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o ultimate_a pattern_n as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o god_n 14.1_o god_n john_n 14.1_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o imitate_v christ_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o discover_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v this_o only_a wherein_o he_o command_v our_o imitation_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o wise_a as_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o wise_a but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n be_v to_o enforce_v our_o subjection_n those_o of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o encourage_v our_o direction_n by_o he_o but_o this_o only_a to_o attract_v our_o imitation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o holy_a the_o immediate_a inference_n he_o make_v be_v be_v you_o so_o too_o which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a instruction_n from_o any_o other_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d perfection_n in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v create_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o harmonize_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o not_o after_o they_o or_o according_a to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a image_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o divine_a holiness_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n 1â—_n creature_n eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3_o 1â—_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o the_o one_o as_o the_o pencil_n the_o other_o as_o the_o hand_n that_o move_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o true_a impression_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n we_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n the_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o ruine_a â—_z be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o intellectual_a perfection_n never_o count_v like_o he_o but_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o because_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o purity_n god_n value_v not_o a_o natural_a may_v nor_o a_o acute_a understanding_n nor_o vouchsafe_v such_o perfection_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o that_o of_o his_o image_n 6._o image_n eugub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philos._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 6._o plutarch_n say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o imitate_v his_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n his_o work_n of_o majesty_n but_o delight_v with_o those_o that_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n in_o this_o only_o we_o can_v never_o incur_v any_o reproof_n from_o he_o but_o for_o fall_v short_a of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n have_v adam_n endeavour_v after_o a_o imitation_n of_o this_o instead_o of_o that_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v escape_v his_o fall_n and_o preserve_v his_o stand_n and_o have_v lucifer_n wish_v himself_o like_o god_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o dominion_n he_o have_v still_o be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n instead_o of_o be_v now_o a_o ghastly_a devil_n to_o reach_v after_o a_o union_n with_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a generous_a and_o commendable_a ambition_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o prime_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n we_o do_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n by_o elevate_a admiration_n or_o eloquent_a expression_n or_o pompous_a service_n of_o he_o as_o when_o we_o aspire_v to_o a_o converse_v with_o he_o with_o unstained_a spirit_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o live_v like_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v holy_a for_o applaud_v his_o purity_n but_o conform_v to_o it_o the_o more_o perfect_a any_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n the_o more_o be_v the_o creator_n honour_v as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o create_v a_o angel_n or_o man_n than_o a_o mere_a animal_n because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o clear_a character_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a the_o more_o perfect_a any_o creature_n be_v moral_o the_o more_o be_v god_n glorify_v by_o that_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a declaration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o amiable_a be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o he_o be_v valuable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o imitation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o than_o the_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bodily_a exercise_n or_o the_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n with_o a_o triumphant_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o son_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glaver_a commendation_n by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a child_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o count_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n seem_v to_o accept_v the_o glorify_v this_o attribute_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n to_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o infinite_a can_v admit_v of_o any_o increase_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o glorify_a isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o isa_n 29.23_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o sanctification_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o a_o righteousness_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o power_n or_o wisdom_n glorify_v empower_v i_o or_o make_v i_o wise_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v holiness_n glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v sanctify_v i_o that_o be_v manifest_v the_o purity_n of_o my_o nature_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n but_o he_o express_v it_o in_o such_o a_o term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contribution_n from_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o enlarge_n a_o attribute_n so_o please_v to_o he_o and_o so_o glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n lie_v a_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o god_n since_o this_o perfection_n be_v his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o part_v with_o his_o life_n as_o part_v with_o his_o purity_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o attract_v other_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o whereas_o unworthy_a carriage_n defame_n god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o those_o that_o profess_v he_o and_o walk_v unsutable_o to_o their_o profession_n appear_v to_o be_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o title_n of_o beauty_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o psal_n 110.3_o beauty_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o other_o beauty_n whatsoever_o what_o be_v a_o divine_a excellency_n can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n deformity_n the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o
sense_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n when_o the_o psalmist_n admire_o consider_v the_o heaven_n moon_n and_o star_n he_o intimate_v man_n to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 8.3_o 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o he_o express_v more_o particular_o the_o dominion_n that_o man_n have_v over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 6.7.8_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o way_n or_o other_o centre_n in_o a_o usefulness_n for_o man_n some_o to_o feed_v he_o some_o to_o clothe_v he_o some_o to_o delight_v he_o other_o to_o instruct_v he_o some_o to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o other_o his_o strength_n since_o man_n do_v not_o make_v they_o he_o do_v not_o also_o order_v they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n if_o they_o conspire_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o never_o make_v they_o they_o direct_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o who_o be_v the_o joint_a creator_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o inferior_a nature_n be_v order_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n order_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o he_o this_o visible_a order_n man_n know_v he_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o do_v not_o settle_v those_o creature_n in_o subserviency_n to_o himself_o they_o be_v place_v in_o that_o order_n before_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o or_o existence_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o question_n god_n put_v to_o job_n to_o consider_v of_o job_n 38.4_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n all_o be_v order_v for_o man_n use_n the_o heaven_n answer_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o roof_n to_o a_o floor_n both_o compose_v a_o delightful_a habitation_n for_o man_n vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n concoct_v they_o and_o return_v they_o back_o in_o welcome_a shower_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o earth_n 10.13_o earth_n jer._n 10.13_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v to_o beautify_v the_o earth_n and_o employ_v its_o heat_n to_o midwife_n its_o fruit_n and_o this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o though_o all_o creature_n have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o must_v act_v for_o particular_a end_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a combination_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o common_a end_n just_a as_o all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o come_v whether_o north_n or_o south_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o water_n which_o loud_o proclaim_v some_o infinite_o wise_a nature_n who_o make_v those_o thing_n in_o so_o exact_a a_o harmony_n 7._o harmony_n morn_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o as_o in_o a_o clock_n the_o hammer_n which_o strike_v the_o bell_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o wheel_n that_o to_o another_o the_o little_a wheel_n to_o a_o great_a whence_o it_o derive_v its_o motion_n this_o at_o last_o to_o the_o spring_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o artist_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o this_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o for_o this_o orderly_a motion_n 4._o this_o order_n or_o subserviency_n be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a every_o thing_n be_v determine_v to_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n amiraut_v nature_n amiraut_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v day_n and_o night_n month_n and_o year_n determine_v the_o season_n never_o be_v defective_a in_o come_v back_o to_o their_o station_n and_o place_n they_o wander_v not_o from_o their_o road_n shock_n not_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o hinder_v one_o another_o in_o the_o function_n assign_v they_o from_o a_o small_a grain_n or_o seed_n a_o tree_n spring_v with_o body_n root_z bark_n leaf_n fruit_n of_o the_o same_o shape_n figure_n smell_v taste_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o part_n in_o one_o as_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n shall_v be_v form_v one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o due_a member_n and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o creature_n that_o produce_v it_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v form_v or_o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v if_o we_o say_v this_o be_v nature_n this_o nature_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o direct_v all_o cause_n to_o such_o uniform_a end_n if_o it_o be_v intelligent_a this_o nature_n must_v be_v the_o same_o we_o call_v god_n who_o order_v every_o herb_n to_o yield_v seed_n and_o every_o fruit-tree_n to_o yield_v fruit_n after_o its_o kind_n and_o also_o every_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n after_o its_o kind_n gen._n 11_o 12_o 24._o and_o every_o thing_n be_v determine_v to_o its_o particular_a season_n the_o sap_n rise_v from_o the_o root_n at_o its_o appoint_a time_n enliven_a and_o clothing_n the_o branch_n with_o a_o new_a garment_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n return_v not_o whole_o hinder_v by_o any_o accidental_a coldness_n of_o the_o weather_n it_o be_v often_o cold_o at_o its_o return_n than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sun_n departure_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o season_n of_o flourish_a bud_a blossom_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o ripen_v in_o their_o season_n cast_v their_o leaf_n at_o the_o same_o time_n throw_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n appear_v with_o new_a garment_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n 77._o fashion_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 77._o the_o wind_n and_o the_o rain_n have_v their_o season_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o law_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n no_o satisfactory_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n to_o the_o air_n or_o star_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_a of_o his_o cloud_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n job_n 38.29_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o intelligent_a be_v nothing_o can_v be_v render_v capable_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o a_o god_n this_o regularity_n in_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o motion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o mind_n all_o creature_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o law_n of_o creation_n in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o creature_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a creature_n in_o india_n and_o europe_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o subordination_n the_o same_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o and_o ultimate_o to_o man_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n who_o tune_v all_o those_o different_a string_n to_o the_o same_o note_n in_o all_o place_n be_v it_o nature_n mere_o conduct_n these_o natural_a cause_n in_o due_a measure_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n without_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o can_v mere_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o musical_a proportion_n of_o time_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v a_o lute_n to_o sound_v its_o own_o string_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artist_n a_o city_n well_o govern_v without_o a_o governor_n a_o army_n keep_v its_o station_n without_o a_o general_n as_o imagine_v so_o exact_a a_o order_n without_o a_o orderer_n will_v any_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o clock_n strike_v by_z sit_z interval_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n imagine_v this_o regularity_n in_o it_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o manage_v it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n but_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clock-keeper_n 5._o this_o order_n and_o subserviency_n be_v constant_a child_n change_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n magistrate_n change_v the_o law_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o enact_v new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n consist_v as_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v meet_v with_o no_o change_n 4._o change_n petau._n ex_fw-la athanas_n tâ—eol_n dog_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o
he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n a_o people_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n that_o since_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o move_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o 1.21_o he_o rom._n 1.21_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o essence_n he_o that_o deny_v his_o worship_n be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o honour_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o he_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o reasonable_a 4.23_o reasonable_a pro._n 4.23_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v shall_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v it_o be_v a_o justice_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o justice_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n our_o mind_n be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o earth_n shall_v reflect_v back_o upon_o god_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o we_o seem_v also_o to_o unsoul_v our_o soul_n in_o misemploy_v the_o activity_n of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n like_o fly_n to_o be_v often_o on_o dunghill_n than_o flower_n it_o be_v make_v the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o think_v of_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o delight_n a_o god_n forget_v be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o a_o discourse_n upon_o practical_a atheism_n psalm_n 14.1_o doct._n 2._o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o deprave_a state_n and_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o regard_v he_o as_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o in_o his_o head_n he_o never_o firm_o think_v it_o nor_o open_o assert_v it_o shame_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o second_o yet_o perhaps_o he_o have_v sometime_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o and_o sometime_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o neglect_v the_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o his_o business_n to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o those_o character_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o original_a nature_n man_n may_v have_v atheistical_a heart_n without_o atheistical_a head_n their_o reason_n may_v defend_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o affection_n to_o the_o deity_n job_n child_n may_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n 1.5_o lip_n job_n 1.5_o there_o be_v no_o god_n most_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o deny_v some_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o attribute_n in_o the_o world_n world_n world_n so_o the_o chalde_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potestas_fw-la deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a attribute_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o deny_v angel_n or_o man_n to_o have_v reason_n and_o will_n deny_v the_o human_a and_o angelical_a nature_n because_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o both_o those_o nature_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v angel_n nor_o man_n without_o they_o no_o nature_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o perfection_n essential_a to_o that_o nature_n nor_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o without_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v term_v atheist_n for_o reject_v the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o reject_v that_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o intend_a scope_n natural_a atheism_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o contemn_v all_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o will_v root_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o who_o give_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o worship_n many_o god_n or_o who_o worship_n one_o god_n in_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n when_o they_o have_v not_o right_a conception_n of_o god_n nor_o intend_v a_o adoration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o those_o that_o be_v unconcern_v for_o any_o particular_a religion_n fall_v under_o this_o character_n though_o they_o own_o a_o god_n in_o general_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v coin_v by_o the_o power_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n not_o without_o a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n this_o general_a or_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n 1._o not_o natural_a by_o create_v but_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o universal_o natural_a as_o nature_n have_v be_v sophisticated_a and_o infect_v by_o the_o serpent_n breath_n inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o the_o disow_a the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n god_n be_v not_o deny_v naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la vitiis_fw-la dei_fw-la vitiis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v universal_o natural_a the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psa_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o wicked_a and_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v a_o better_a title_n they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o be_v radical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_z species_n it_o be_v seminal_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a restraint_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n upon_o some_o man_n than_o upon_o other_o this_o principle_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a bent_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v distant_a from_o god_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o climb_n up_o a_o hill_n against_o nature_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o it_o be_v like_o a_o current_n run_v down_o the_o channel_n in_o its_o natural_a course_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o rush_v with_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n through_o a_o multitude_n of_o natural_a passion_n and_o fight_v the_o way_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o own_o sensitive_a appetite_n how_o soft_o do_v we_o natural_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o which_o set_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o active_a potent_a efficacious_a sense_n of_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a heart_n beat_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o bend_v as_o with_o own_o pulse_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o force_v to_o wickedness_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n
a_o posture_n to_o be_v his_o mate_n other_o sin_n adultery_n and_o theft_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o immediate_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o treason_n be_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o every_o man_n the_o first_o adam_n contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o second_o adam_n humble_v himself_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o principle_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n lie_v must_v be_v crucify_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n indeed_o sin_n in_o it_o own_v nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a according_a to_o self_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lust_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2.3_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v god_n will_v so_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v man_n will_n and_o thus_o man_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o creator_n that_o servant_n that_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o master_n refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o his_o master_n this_o self-love_n and_o desire_n of_o independency_n on_o god_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n whether_o his_o reason_n or_o they_o his_o will_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_a principle_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o natural_a evil_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o lord_n pro._n 3.5_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n man_n common_o love_v what_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 11.9_o heart_n eccl._n 11.9_o and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n his_o own_o device_n jer._n 18.11_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n we_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o be_v as_o true_o the_o language_n of_o man_n heart_n our_o will_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v check_v we_o 2._o this_o be_v eviden_n in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o actuate_v or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o a_o equitable_a law_n a_o law_n impress_v and_o a_o power_n above_o it_o impress_v it_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o remembrancer_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o actuate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o penalty_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o our_o act_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n urge_v the_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o notion_n of_o right_a as_o part_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o this_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o can_v natural_o endure_v any_o quick_a and_o lively_a practical_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o distaste_n our_o own_o conscience_n for_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n 1.28_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o be_v god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v blow_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o its_o principle_n they_o will_v stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o any_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o flutter_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o set_v up_o another_o direct_a rule_n suit_v to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o when_o they_o can_v stop_v the_o light_n of_o it_o from_o glare_v in_o their_o face_n they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o abide_v in_o its_o path_n 24.13_o path_n job_n 24.13_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n or_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a light_n or_o traditional_a hand_v from_o adam_n hence_o be_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o still_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n or_o bribe_v it_o with_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o glaver_a devotion_n when_o it_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o command_a authority_n before_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o when_o it_o press_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n above_o self_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o no_o better_a compliment_n than_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o natural_a fabric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o sovereign_n represent_v by_o that_o officer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v without_o conscience_n will_v be_v without_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n it_o be_v and_o make_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o conscience_n oppose_v his_o lawgiver_n thus_o a_o man_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o sinful_a self_n quarrel_n with_o his_o natural_a self_n and_o can_v comport_v himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a behaviour_n to_o his_o internal_a implant_v principle_n he_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n hate_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o he_o turn_v traitor_n against_o he_o the_o bad_a entertainment_n god_n deputy_n have_v in_o we_o reflect_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o plead_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o man_n loathe_v the_o upright_a language_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o wish_v the_o eternal_a silence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n from_o usurp_a his_o godhead_n and_o prerogative_n though_o this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n self_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o stickle_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o quarrel_v with_o that_o sinful_a self_n he_o will_v cherish_v above_o god_n we_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o faculty_n bare_o as_o it_o exercise_v a_o self-reflection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o in_o some_o case_n this_o self-reflecting_a act_n meet_v with_o good_a entertainment_n when_o it_o act_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o self_n but_o suitable_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o passion_n strike_v his_o child_n and_o cause_v thereby_o some_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o he_o will_v work_v some_o tenderness_n in_o he_o because_o it_o take_v the_o part_n of_o self_n and_o of_o natural_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v rate_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 3._o many_o if_o not_o most_v action_n material_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o as_o his_o word_n 2.13_o word_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v please_a notion_n in_o it_o or_o discourse_n against_o a_o opinion_n or_o
well_o please_v the_o first_o be_v from_o nature_n the_o second_o from_o sin_n the_o three_o from_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v implant_v by_o creation_n the_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o grace_n this_o carnal_a self-love_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n like_o the_o sea_n which_o all_o the_o little_a and_o great_a stream_n of_o our_o action_n run_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o and_o this_o be_v 1._o natural_a it_o stick_v as_o close_v to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n as_o self-abhorrency_a be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o conversion_n so_o a_o inordinate_a self-love_n be_v the_o first_o in_o let_v to_o all_o iniquity_n as_o grace_n be_v a_o rise_n from_o self_n to_o centre_n in_o god_n so_o be_v sin_n a_o shrink_n from_o god_n into_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o carnal_a selfishness_n since_o every_o creature_n be_v near_a to_o itself_o and_o next_o to_o god_n it_o can_v fall_v from_o god_n but_o must_v immediate_o sink_v into_o self_n 274._o mâ—râ—_n dial._n 2._o §_o 17._o pa._n 274._o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v branch_n or_o modiâ—â—â—ations_n of_o this_o fundamental_a passion_n what_o be_v wrath_n but_o a_o defence_n and_o strengthen_v self_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o some_o real_a or_o imaginary_a evil_n whence_o spring_v envy_n but_o from_o a_o self_n love_n grieve_v at_o its_o own_o want_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o enjoyment_n able_a to_o supply_v it_o what_o be_v impatience_n but_o a_o regret_n that_o self_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o wish_n and_o that_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o shock_n against_o suppose_a merit_n what_o be_v pride_n but_o a_o sense_n of_o selfworth_n a_o desire_n to_o have_v self_n of_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o other_o what_o be_v drunkenness_n but_o a_o seek_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sensual_a self_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o reason_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o pretend_v a_o self-satisfaction_n sin_n indeed_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o man_n self_n because_o it_o be_v since_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n the_o form_n that_o overspread_v every_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o nothing_o false_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o the_o will_n embrace_v nothing_o evil_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a but_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o measure_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o propose_a object_n be_v not_o the_o unerring_a word_n but_o the_o inclination_n of_o self_n the_o gratify_n of_o which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n sin_n and_o self_n be_v all_o one_o what_o be_v call_v a_o live_n to_o sin_n in_o one_o place_n 6._o place_n rom._n 6._o be_v call_v a_o live_n to_o self_n in_o another_o 5.15_o another_o 1_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v sin_n proper_o signify_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o swerve_v from_o that_o white_a to_o which_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v ourselves_o we_o fall_v from_o love_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 14.2_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n viz._n as_o the_o last_o end_n he_o present_o add_v they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o viz._n from_o their_o true_a mark_n and_o therefore_o become_v filthy_a 2._o since_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v also_o universal_a 14.1_o universal_a psa_fw-la 14.1_o the_o not_o seek_v god_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o our_o ignorance_n of_o he_o no_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v it_o predominant_a no_o renew_a man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o have_v it_o partial_o the_o one_o have_v it_o flourish_v the_o other_o have_v it_o struggle_v if_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n 5.15_o image_n 1_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o glorify_v not_o himself_o 1.5_o himself_o heb._n 1.5_o but_o the_o father_n 17.4_o father_n joh._n 17.4_o then_o every_o man_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n pay_v a_o homage_n to_o self_n as_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v bias_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n except_v none_o from_o this_o crime_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o they_o to_o look_v above_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o stage_n be_v their_o profit_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o immediate_o possess_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n self_n sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o order_n thing_n at_o that_o rate_n that_o god_n be_v exclude_v and_o can_v find_v no_o room_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n psa_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n the_o whole_a little_a world_n of_o man_n be_v so_o overflow_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o self_n that_o the_o dove_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n can_v find_v no_o place_n where_o to_o set_v its_o foot_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o admittance_n it_o be_v to_o disguise_n and_o be_v a_o vassal_n to_o some_o carnal_a project_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mask_n for_o the_o murder_a his_o servant_n it_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n arise_v as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n than_o the_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o no_o strong_a desire_n in_o he_o than_o to_o have_v a_o fix_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n than_o to_o part_v with_o his_o carnal_a end_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o dagon_n of_o self_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ark._n self-love_n and_o self-opinion_n in_o the_o pharisee_n way-layd_a all_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n john_n 5.44_o they_o seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n and_o so_o insinuate_a nature_n that_o it_o wind_n itself_o into_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n mix_v with_o our_o charity_n matt._n 6.2_o and_o find_v nourishment_n in_o the_o ash_n of_o martyrdom_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o this_o make_v ourselves_o our_o end_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o in_o frequent_a self_n applause_n and_o inward_a overween_a reflection_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o a_o dotage_n on_o their_o own_o perfection_n acquisition_n or_o action_n in_o the_o world_n most_n think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v rom._n 12.3_o 4._o few_o think_v of_o themselves_o so_o mean_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v this_o stick_v as_o close_v to_o we_o as_o our_o skin_n and_o as_o humility_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o filthy_a soil_n of_o nature_n our_o thought_n run_v more_o delightful_o upon_o the_o tract_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o seem_a worth_n that_o may_v make_v we_o glitter_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n how_o cheerful_o do_v we_o grasp_v and_o embrace_v ourselves_o when_o the_o grosser_n prophaness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v discard_v and_o the_o flood_n of_o they_o damn_v up_o the_o head_n of_o corruption_n whence_o they_o spring_v will_v swell_v the_o high_a within_o in_o self-applauding_a speculation_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o make_v a_o further_a progress_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o like_o this_o publican_n 18.11_o publican_n luke_n 18.11_o a_o self-reflection_n with_o a_o contempt_n rather_o than_o compassion_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v frequent_a in_o every_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o vapour_n of_o self-affection_n in_o our_o cloud_a understanding_n like_o those_o in_o the_o air_n in_o misty_a morning_n alter_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o look_v
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
plea_n from_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ever_o since_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o discoverable_a in_o creation_n he_o can_v not_o in_o innocence_n fancy_v a_o ignorant_a god_n a_o god_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o future_a thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o action_n but_o he_o must_v have_v perceive_v a_o force_n upon_o his_o will_n have_v there_o be_v any_o have_v he_o think_v that_o god_n prescience_n impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o plea_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o charge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o crime_n gen._n 3.12_o how_o come_v his_o posterity_n to_o invent_v new_a charge_n against_o god_n which_o their_o father_n adam_n never_o think_v of_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o all_o of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o necessity_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o give_v the_o fruit_n to_o he_o judas_n know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v foreknow_v his_o treachery_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13.21_o 26._o yet_o he_o never_o charge_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o crime_n upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o master_n if_o judas_n have_v not_o do_v it_o free_o he_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o his_o repentance_n justify_v christ_n from_o impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o he_o by_o that_o foreknowledge_n no_o man_n act_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o action_n he_o can_v father_n it_o upon_o a_o blind_a necessity_n the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v for_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v will_v god_n do_v not_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v the_o order_n of_o it_o and_o make_v man_n unable_a to_o act_v like_o man_n that_o be_v as_o free_a agent_n god_n foreknow_v the_o action_n of_o irrational_a creature_n this_o conclude_v no_o violence_n upon_o their_o nature_n for_o we_o find_v their_o action_n to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o spontaneous_a 3._o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o simple_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o put_v nothing_o into_o thing_n but_o only_o behold_v they_o as_o present_v and_o arise_v from_o their_o proper_a cause_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o directive_n of_o the_o action_n nothing_o be_v because_o god_n know_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o either_o positive_o or_o permissive_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n possible_a yet_o because_o god_n know_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o actual_a existence_n but_o remain_v still_o only_o as_o thing_n possible_a knowledge_n only_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n but_o act_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o act_v the_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a principle_n and_o the_o power_n the_o immediate_a cause_n to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v but_o every_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o spectator_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o he_o behold_v it_o we_o see_v a_o man_n write_v we_o know_v before_o that_o he_o will_v write_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o this_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n we_o see_v a_o man_n walk_v but_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o bring_v no_o necessity_n of_o walk_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v free_a to_o walk_v or_o not_o to_o walk_v 12._o rawley_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o we_o foreknow_v that_o death_n will_v seize_v upon_o all_o man_n we_o foreknow_v that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n will_v succeed_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o foreknowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o succcession_n of_o spring_n after_o winter_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n we_o see_v one_o man_n fight_v with_o another_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o contest_v but_o some_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o exciting_a their_o own_o passion_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o present_a thing_n impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v act_v and_o present_a so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v come_v we_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o morrow_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n will_v ebb_v and_o flow_v but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o we_o the_o cause_n that_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o i_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v to_o morrow_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o shall_v rise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o my_o foreknowledge_n make_v it_o to_o rise_v if_o a_o physician_n prognosticate_v upon_o see_v the_o intemperances_n and_n debauchery_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o distemper_n be_v his_o prognostication_n any_o cause_n of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o symptom_n attend_v it_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o cruelty_n of_o hazael_n before_o he_o commit_v it_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o that_o evil_a and_o thus_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o foreknowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o any_o man_n action_n takes_z away_o his_o liberty_n we_o may_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n certain_o foreknow_v that_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n and_o get_v among_o his_o cup_n he_o will_v be_v drink_v but_o be_v this_o foreknowledge_n the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v drink_v no_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o temptation_n god_n purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n and_o man_n be_v so_o leave_v god_n foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v certain_a yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o thus_o leave_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n he_o do_v commit_v suppose_v adam_n have_v stand_v will_v not_o god_n certain_o have_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v conclude_v that_o adam_n have_v stand_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n add_v more_o necessity_n to_o his_o fall_n than_o to_o his_o stand_n 16._o stand_n rivet_n in_o isa_n 53.1_o p._n 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o john_n 12.38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n but_o infer_v this_o that_o the_o prediction_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n this_o prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o foresee_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prediction_n and_o so_o the_o particle_n that_o be_v take_v psal_n 51.6_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n the_o justify_n god_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o event_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n 4._o god_n foreknow_v thing_n because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o future_a because_o god_n know_v they_o foreknowledge_n presuppose_v the_o object_n which_o be_v foreknow_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v
shall_v we_o take_v only_o here_o with_o a_o limitation_n as_o some_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n will_v and_o say_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a virtue_n why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v only_o in_o other_o place_n with_o a_o limitation_n and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 86.10_o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v god_n alone_o from_o himself_o but_o other_o god_n may_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v numberless_a infinite_n as_o god_n be_v god_n alone_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o himself_o so_o he_o alone_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v know_v they_o this_o knowledge_n be_v from_o his_o nature_n christi_fw-la placaeus_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n double_a because_o he_o create_v they_o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o these_o two_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_n and_o pagan_n universal_o receive_v as_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o the_o deity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o when_o christ_n ascribe_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n that_o nothing_o great_a than_o that_o can_v be_v urge_v as_o he_o do_v rev._n 2.23_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n christ_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o a_o oneness_n of_o essence_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v since_o his_o ascension_n but_o of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o know_v distinct_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v mention_v by_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o judicial_a proceed_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n and_o though_o a_o creature_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n only_o by_o report_n not_o by_o inspection_n yet_o this_o latter_a be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n john_n 2.24.25_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o evangelist_n to_o allay_v the_o amazement_n of_o man_n at_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a falsity_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o splendid_a profession_n of_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unseparable_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o cover_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o to_o bound_v his_o eye_n no_o pretence_n so_o glitter_v as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o understanding_n those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o his_o faithful_a attendant_n be_v in_o their_o inside_n know_v to_o he_o plain_o than_o their_o outside_n be_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o real_a belief_n in_o his_o name_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o perhaps_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 23._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o man_n before_o those_o distinct_a inclination_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v john_n 6.64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o when_o christ_n assure_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n they_o profess_v the_o evangelist_n to_o stop_v their_o amazement_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n add_v that_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o present_a knowledge_n but_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o every_o one_o inclination_n he_o know_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o one_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o he_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_a he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n inward_a affection_n but_o be_v foresee_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v concern_v divorce_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v take_v luke_n 1.2_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o succeed_a sentiment_n he_o foreknow_v the_o treacherous_a heart_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o splendid_a profession_n and_o discern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o root_n and_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o know_v how_o it_o will_v spring_v up_o before_o it_o do_v spring_v up_o before_o judas_n have_v any_o distinct_a and_o formal_a conception_n of_o it_o himself_o or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o actual_a preparation_n to_o a_o resolve_n peter_n denial_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o when_o peter_n have_v a_o present_a resolution_n and_o no_o question_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o present_a sincerity_n of_o his_o soul_n never_o to_o forsake_v he_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o poison_n which_o lurk_v in_o peter_n nature_n before_o peter_n himself_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o discern_v peter_n apostatise_v heart_n when_o peter_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n prediction_n be_v accomplish_v and_o peter_n valiant_a resolution_n languish_v into_o cowardice_n shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o creature_n who_o perfect_o and_o only_o know_v the_o father_n who_o know_v all_o creature_n who_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o present_a knowledge_n but_o a_o prescience_n of_o they_o inform._n 2._o the_o second_o instruction_n from_o this_o position_n that_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n exercise_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o about_o every_o thing_n as_o providence_n infer_v omniscience_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o so_o omniscience_n infer_v providence_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o what_o exercise_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o attribute_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n refer_v jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n to_o reward_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rewardableness_n of_o his_o action_n his_o government_n therefore_o extend_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n but_o he_o search_v therefore_o no_o heart_n but_o he_o govern_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o will_v be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o mere_a contemplation_n of_o they_o no_o what_o pleasure_n can_v that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o know_v himself_o who_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v he_o know_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o care_n
man_n if_o he_o stand_v thy_o bounty_n will_v be_v eminent_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o mercy_n to_o act_v unless_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o if_o sin_n enter_v into_o another_o world_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o be_v hear_v then_o if_o i_o be_o reject_v now_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o create_v by_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sin_n enter_v into_o these_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v command_v silence_n and_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n take_v occasion_n now_o therefore_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o creature_n since_o without_o misery_n mercy_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n mercy_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v ruin_v the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a justice_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a truth_n back_n justice_n and_o grace_n abet_n mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n mercy_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v justice_n will_v complain_v if_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v 3._o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n and_o adjust_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o pleas._n the_o plea_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o punish_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o pardon_v justice_n shall_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o punishment_n nor_o mercy_n for_o want_v of_o compassion_n i_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n to_o content_a justice_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v delight_v mercy_n here_o shall_v justice_n have_v punishment_n to_o accept_v and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v pardon_n to_o bestow_v the_o right_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o demand_n of_o both_o amicable_o accord_v in_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n by_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n upon_o a_o surety_n exact_v a_o recompense_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o justice_n and_o confer_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o we_o by_o mercy_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o our_o own_o thus_o be_v justice_n satisfy_v in_o its_o severity_n and_o mercy_n in_o its_o indulgence_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n be_v twist_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o wrath._n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v wind_v about_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n protect_v and_o secure_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n thus_o be_v god_n righteous_a without_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciful_a without_o be_v unjust_a his_o righteousness_n inviolable_a and_o the_o world_n recoverable_a thus_o be_v a_o resplendent_a mercy_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n confusion_n and_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n surety_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o propitiation_n to_o the_o offender_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n have_v we_o in_o our_o person_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o justice_n mercy_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v unknown_a have_v we_o be_v sole_o foster_v by_o mercy_n justice_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v seclude_v have_v we_o be_v guilty_a be_v absolve_v mercy_n may_v have_v rejoice_v and_o justice_n may_v have_v complain_v have_v we_o be_v sole_o punish_v justice_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o mercy_n grieve_v but_o by_o this_o medium_n of_o redemption_n neither_o have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v mercy_n have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v accept_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o surety_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consume_a justice_n and_o with_o our_o person_n in_o a_o way_n of_o relieve_v mercy_n it_o be_v high_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o the_o claim_n of_o one_o have_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v then_o be_v either_o a_o unrighteous_a mercy_n or_o a_o merciless_a justice_n it_o be_v now_o a_o righteous_a mercy_n and_o a_o merciful_a justice_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n wherein_o these_o be_v accord_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o son_n undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o several_a function_n of_o the_o person_n as_o represent_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n after_o creation_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o present_v man_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o his_o creature_n happiness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v too_o impotent_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o too_o pollute_v to_o enjoy_v a_o felicity_n redemption_n be_v then_o necessary_a not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v to_o this_o the_o second_o person_n be_v appoint_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o man_n may_v derive_v a_o happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n but_o since_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o will_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o virtue_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o bend_v his_o will_n to_o understand_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o redemption_n and_o this_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v assume_v human_a nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o lawbreaker_n and_o as_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o little_a convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n denounce_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o part_n it_o be_v actual_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n shall_v become_v sin_n for_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v the_o rector_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o judge_n and_o yet_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o person_n to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o acceptance_n be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o father_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o criminal_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v bruise_v 53.10_o bruise_v isa_n 53.10_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 70._o father_n zach._n 13_o 70._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v awaken_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v against_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 4.4_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o disturb_v have_v the_o father_n be_v send_v he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o sender_n be_v before_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o send_v can_v proper_o send_v himself_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n to_o apply_v
that_o be_v none_o can_v the_o text_n be_v a_o lofty_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n with_o a_o particular_a note_n of_o attention_n loe._n 1._o in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n loe_o these_o be_v his_o way_n way_n and_o work_n excel_v any_o create_a strength_n refer_v to_o the_o little_a summary_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o way_n to_o measure_v his_o power_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o it_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v doct._n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v express_v in_o part_n in_o his_o work_n or_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a expression_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n yet_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o power_n glitter_v in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n psal_n 62.11_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n say_v some_o but_o why_o power_n twice_o and_o not_o mercy_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o power_n twice_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o creation_n and_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o government_n mercy_n be_v hear_v in_o government_n after_o man_n fall_n not_o in_o creation_n innocent_a man_n be_v a_o object_n of_o god_n goodness_n not_o of_o his_o mercy_n till_o he_o make_v himself_o miserable_a power_n be_v express_v in_o both_o or_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a mercy_n be_v essential_a justice_n be_v essential_a but_o power_n more_o apparent_o essential_a because_o no_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o without_o power_n the_o repetition_n of_o a_o thing_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v call_v almighty_a seventy_o time_n in_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a divin_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o though_o his_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o power_n beyond_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o his_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o excellent_a periphrasis_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n eph._n 3.20_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o almighty_a who_o have_v a_o power_n of_o act_v above_o our_o power_n of_o understanding_n who_o can_v have_v imagine_v such_o a_o powerful_a operation_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o in_o that_o place_n his_o power_n be_v express_v by_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n hab._n 3.4_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v wrought_v with_o almighty_a strength_n power_n be_v also_o use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o god_n mark_v 14.62_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n and_o power_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o be_v reciprocate_v as_o his_o essence_n be_v immense_a not_o to_o be_v confine_v in_o place_n as_o it_o be_v eternal_a not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n so_o it_o be_v almighty_a not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o regard_n of_o action_n 1._o it_o be_v ingenious_o illustrate_v by_o some_o by_o a_o unit_fw-la 307._o unit_fw-la fotherbie_n atheomastic_a p._n 306_o 307._o all_o number_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o make_v number_n by_o addition_n multiply_v they_o unexpressible_o when_o one_o unit_fw-la be_v remove_v from_o a_o number_n how_o vast_o do_v it_o diminish_v it_o it_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o other_o number_n it_o receive_v perfection_n from_o none_o if_o you_o add_v a_o unit_fw-la before_o 100_o how_o do_v it_o multiply_v it_o to_o 1100_o if_o you_o set_v a_o unit_fw-la before_o twenty_o million_o it_o present_o make_v the_o number_n swell_v up_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o million_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v a_o unit_fw-la by_o add_v it_o to_o number_n that_o it_o will_v infinite_o enlarge_v they_o to_o such_o a_o vastness_n that_o shall_v transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o best_a arithmetician_n to_o count_v they_o by_o such_o a_o meditation_n as_o this_o you_o may_v have_v some_o prospect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v only_a unity_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o unit_fw-la be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o number_n and_o can_v perform_v as_o many_o thing_n real_o as_o a_o unit_fw-la can_v numerical_o that_o be_v can_v do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o make_n of_o creatute_n as_o a_o unit_fw-la can_v do_v in_o the_o multiply_a of_o number_n the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o heathen_a that_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v pliny_n and_o that_o upon_o weak_a argument_n 2._o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v a_o conception_n of_o god_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o not_o most_o powerful_a as_o well_o as_o most_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n if_o we_o imagine_v he_o restrain_v in_o his_o power_n we_o imagine_v he_o limit_v in_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n to_o know_v what_o be_v possible_a he_o can_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a as_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o resolve_v what_o he_o see_v good_a so_o he_o can_v want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o see_v good_a to_o decree_v as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o that_o activity_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o when_o you_o conceive_v fire_n you_o can_v conceive_v it_o without_o a_o power_n of_o burn_v and_o warm_v and_o when_o you_o conceive_v water_n you_o can_v conceive_v it_o without_o a_o power_n of_o moisten_v and_o cleanse_v so_o you_o can_v conceive_v a_o infinite_a essence_n without_o a_o infinite_a power_n of_o activity_n and_o therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o know_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o say_v austin_n give_v i_o not_o only_o a_o christian_n but_o a_o jew_n not_o only_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o heathen_a that_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a a_o jew_n a_o heathen_a may_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o no_o heathen_a will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o no_o devil_n will_v deny_v either_o to_o be_v so_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o power_n for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v without_o action_n who_o be_v then_o be_v those_o product_n and_o effect_n of_o power_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o do_v they_o belong_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o power_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n we_o must_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n power_n 2._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v powerful_a 3._o how_o his_o power_n appear_v in_o creation_n in_o government_n in_o redemption_n 4._o the_o use_n i._o what_o this_o power_n be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o power_n sometime_o signify_v authority_n and_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o command_v multitude_n of_o other_o person_n to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o power_n take_v for_o strength_n and_o power_n take_v for_o authority_n be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o power_n may_v be_v without_o authority_n as_o in_o successful_a invasion_n that_o have_v no_o just_a foundation_n authority_n may_v be_v without_o power_n as_o in_o a_o just_a prince_n expel_v by_o a_o unjust_a rebellion_n the_o authority_n reside_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v overpower_a and_o be_v destitute_a of_o strength_n to_o support_v and_o exercise_v that_o authority_n the_o power_n
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
proper_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o which_o now_o it_o borrow_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n but_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o its_o nature_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o wonder_n of_o power_n be_v all_o this_o the_o knit_v a_o noble_a soul_n to_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o exploit_n of_o almightiness_n as_o the_o espouse_v infinite_a and_o finite_a together_o man_n be_v further_a distant_a from_o god_n than_o man_n from_o nothing_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a shall_v be_v more_o intimate_o unite_v than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o glory_n and_o a_o grief_n a_o infinite_a joy_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o unexpressible_a sorrow_n in_o the_o humanity_n that_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o throne_n shall_v be_v a_o infant_n in_o a_o cradle_n the_o thunder_a creator_n be_v a_o weep_a babe_n and_o a_o suffer_a man_n be_v such_o expression_n of_o mighty_a power_n as_o well_o as_o condescend_v love_n that_o they_o astonish_v man_n upon_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3._o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v how_o often_o do_v he_o expel_v malicious_a and_o powerful_a devil_n from_o their_o habitation_n hurl_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n how_o many_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o a_o single_a touch_n sight_n restore_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a palsy_n member_n restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n a_o dismiss_v give_v to_o many_o deplorable_a malady_n impure_a leprosy_n chase_v from_o the_o person_n they_o have_v infect_v and_o body_n beginning_n to_o putrify_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o mighty_a argument_n of_o power_n be_v his_o patience_n that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n elevate_v above_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o be_v patient_o subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n of_o man_n without_o display_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n daily_o merit_v by_o their_o provoke_a crime_n the_o patience_n of_o man_n under_o great_a affront_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o power_n than_o the_o brawnyness_n of_o his_o arm_n a_o strength_n employ_v in_o the_o revenge_n of_o every_o injury_n signify_v a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o there_o can_v be_v ability_n in_o the_o body_n 4._o divine_a power_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o unlock_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o ionas_n the_o rescue_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o restrain_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n be_v signal_n declaration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v those_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o power_n over_o natural_a cause_n a_o curb_v of_o beast_n and_o restrain_v of_o element_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o and_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n hot_a than_o million_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n wherein_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v lodge_v our_o saviour_n strong_a than_o the_o belly_n and_o rib_n of_o a_o leviathan_n in_o the_o rescue_n of_o daniel_n and_o ionas_n god_n overpower_v beast_n and_o in_o this_o tear_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o work_n of_o resurrection_n indeed_o consider_v in_o itself_o require_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v create_v new_a disposition_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o lodging_n a_o spiritual_a soul_n nor_o can_v they_o restore_v a_o dislodge_a soul_n by_o their_o own_o power_n to_o such_o a_o body_n the_o restore_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n something_o more_o difficult_a than_o this_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o the_o re-tying_a â—he_n marriage_n knot_n between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o roll_a the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_a but_o a_o take_n off_o a_o infinite_a weight_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o so_o vast_a a_o weight_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o almighty_a arm._n it_o be_v therefore_o ascribe_v not_o to_o a_o ordinary_a operation_n but_o a_o operation_n with_o power_n 1.4_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o such_o a_o power_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v rom._n 6.4_o raise_a up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n be_v stupendous_a so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a beget_n of_o he_o act_v 13.33_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o power_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v join_v and_o no_o less_o wonder_n that_o his_o person_n shall_v surmount_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o add_v one_o expression_n to_o another_o and_o heap_n up_o a_o variety_n signify_v thereby_o that_o one_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o represent_v it_o eph._n 1.19_o exceed_v greatness_n of_o power_n and_o work_v of_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n second_o this_o power_n appear_v in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o divine_a power_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o propagate_v it_o 4._o the_o success_n they_o have_v i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v reason_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n the_o master_n of_o knowledge_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v maxim_n of_o a_o different_a stamp_n from_o it_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n yet_o their_o notion_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v confuse_v and_o embroil_v with_o many_o error_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_o assent_v unto_o they_o have_v multiply_v deity_n accord_v to_o the_o fancy_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o of_o a_o more_o elevate_a wit_n and_o refine_a brain_n than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o mediator_n yet_o they_o place_v in_o those_o seat_n their_o public_a benefactor_n man_n that_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n or_o their_o particular_a country_n in_o impart_v to_o they_o some_o profitable_a invention_n to_o discard_v those_o be_v to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o ingratitude_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v signal_n benefit_n and_o to_o who_o mediation_n conduct_v or_o protection_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o success_n they_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o folly_n for_o render_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o so_o long_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v that_o have_v conquer_v no_o country_n for_o they_o never_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n bring_v to_o light_v no_o new_a profitable_a invention_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o earthly_a welfare_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o balance_v so_o many_o of_o their_o repute_a hero_n how_o ignorant_a be_v they_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o providence_n be_v stagger_v nor_o have_v they_o a_o true_a prospect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o maxim_n that_o have_v
of_o god_n righteousness_n a_o perfection_n as_o refer_v to_o other_o in_o his_o action_n towards_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o particular_a this_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v first_o a_o essential_a and_o necessary_a perfection_n he_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o omniscience_n as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v right_a so_o he_o can_v but_o do_v what_o be_v just_a his_o understanding_n be_v not_o as_o create_v understanding_n capable_a of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o as_o create_v will_n capable_a of_o unrighteousness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v wrong_v if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o diminu_fw-fr ion_n of_o his_o blessedness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n always_o bless_v bless_a for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v necessary_o god_n as_o necessary_o without_o sin_n as_o without_o change_n as_o he_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a from_o eternity_n 28._o eternity_n turreâ—in_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 28._o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a just_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o holy_a though_o no_o creature_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n or_o holiness_n upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v a_o world_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o create_v a_o world_n if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v omniscient_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o he_o never_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o rational_a creature_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v this_o purity_n these_o perfection_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o himself_o be_v necessary_a for_o be_v omniscient_a in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v infinite_o holy_a a_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o infinite_o love_v himself_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o this_o perfection_n 348._o perfection_n ochino_n predic_n part_n 3._o bodic_n 51._o p._n 347_o 348._o as_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v but_o be_v perfect_a so_o it_o can_v be_v want_v to_o render_v the_o high_a love_n to_o itself_o to_o its_o goodness_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o love_v righteousness_n without_o himself_o or_o to_o detest_v sin_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o righteous_a creature_n for_o he_o to_o love_n no_o sin_v creature_n for_o he_o to_o loath_a and_o to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o as_o the_o object_n of_o punishment_n some_o attribute_n require_v a_o condition_n to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v at_o god_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o make_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a it_o be_v at_o god_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o veracity_n it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v permit_v a_o creature_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o see_v good_a to_o suffer_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v detest_v that_o creature_n that_o go_v cross_a to_o his_o righteous_a nature_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o sole_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v unholy_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a he_o may_v love_v iniquity_n and_o hate_n righteousness_n he_o may_v then_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o afterward_o command_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a and_o unworthy_a for_o what_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n be_v indifferenr_n to_o he_o as_o the_o positive_a law_n he_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v as_o well_o as_o prohibit_v he_o but_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v necessary_o will_v by_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o will._n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o command_v his_o creature_n to_o hate_v he_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o a_o creature_n for_o not_o love_v he_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a the_o high_a ingratitude_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hate_v god_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o necessary_o holy_a he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a necessity_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o by_o a_o free_a necessity_n not_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o incline_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o will_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v unholy_a because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unholy_a it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o 2._o god_n be_v only_o absolute_o holy_a there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n so_o none_o holy_a but_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v essential_o holy_a because_o mutable_a holiness_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o accident_n in_o a_o creature_n god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a creature_n finite_o holy_a he_o be_v holy_a from_o himself_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o derivation_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n holiness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o embrace_v in_o its_o circle_n all_o the_o heaven_n and_o contain_v the_o magnitude_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a vastness_n above_o all_o that_o it_o enclose_v so_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o contain_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o creature_n put_v together_o and_o infinite_o more_o as_o all_o the_o wisdom_n excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n excellency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o folly_n vileness_n and_o weakness_n so_o the_o high_a create_a purity_n if_o set_v in_o parallel_n with_o god_n be_v but_o impurity_n and_o uncleaness_n revel_v 15.4_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n 15.15_o sun_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4_o 18._o though_o god_n have_v crown_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o unspotted_a sanctity_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o habitation_n of_o glory_n yet_o as_o illustrious_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unworthiness_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n their_o holiness_n grow_v dim_a and_o pale_a in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a shadow_n of_o that_o divine_a purity_n who_o light_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o make_v they_o cover_v their_o face_n out_o of_o weakness_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o cover_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o shame_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o though_o they_o love_v god_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v they_o love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o amiableness_n for_o they_o can_v infinite_o love_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n and_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o his_o perfection_n equal_a with_o himself_o and_o as_o immense_a
encourage_v or_o excite_v or_o incline_v to_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o excite_v to_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o condemn_v how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o sentence_v a_o sinner_n to_o misery_n for_o a_o crime_n act_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n from_o himself_o iniquity_n will_v deserve_v no_o reproof_n from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n positive_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o it_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n deputy_n will_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o which_o it_o act_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o excite_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v enact_v such_o severe_a law_n to_o restrain_v or_o incline_v man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dreadful_o punish_v in_o his_o son_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v incline_v he_o eternal_o to_o hate_v we_o may_v soon_o imagine_v that_o a_o pure_a flame_n shall_v engender_v cold_a and_o darkness_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n as_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n execrate_v such_o a_o thought_n rom._n 9.14_o 6._o god_n can_v act_v any_o evil_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o sin_n in_o other_o nor_o excite_v any_o to_o iniquity_n which_o be_v less_o he_o can_v commit_v evil_a himself_o which_o be_v great_a what_o he_o can_v positive_o will_v in_o another_o can_v never_o be_v will_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a through_o ignorance_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n nor_o through_o weakness_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n nor_o through_o malice_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a rectitude_n he_o can_v will_v any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o have_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n he_o can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a his_o will_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o he_o can_v will_v any_o unjust_a and_o irrational_a thing_n his_o will_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o god_n will_v against_o mind_n and_o will_v against_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n the_o first_o truth_n can_v do_v a_o unreasonable_a false_a defective_a action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a but_o a_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v darkness_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n james_n 1.17_o nothing_o please_v he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v beseem_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o voluntary_a necessity_n whereby_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a render_v he_o a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v hate_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n he_o shall_v disagree_v with_o his_o goodness_n he_o can_v do_v any_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o adorn_v with_o a_o infinite_a purity_n and_o be_v infinite_o pure_a can_v have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n as_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v fire_n infinite_o hot_a you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o coldness_n the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o unable_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a god_n be_v the_o only_a goodness_n can_v as_o little_a be_v change_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o in_o his_o essence_n the_o second_o thing_n 2._o the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v the_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v holy_a or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o purity_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n without_o be_v bless_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v without_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o holy_a mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a unrighteousness_n be_v a_o misery_n and_o turbulence_n in_o any_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o a_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o intellectual_a be_v and_o what_o can_v follow_v upon_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o excellency_n but_o unquietness_n and_o grief_n the_o moth_n of_o happiness_n a_o unrighteous_a man_n as_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o local_a heaven_n have_v god_n the_o least_o spot_n upon_o his_o purity_n it_o will_v render_v he_o as_o miserable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o infinite_a sufficiency_n as_o iniquity_n render_v a_o man_n in_o the_o confluence_n of_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n the_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o heathen_a make_v a_o attempt_n to_o sully_v his_o blessedness_n when_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o corruptible_a mutable_a impure_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o 25._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o after_o he_o entitle_v god_n a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o stream_n and_o branch_n wherein_o his_o purity_n in_o which_o his_o blessedness_n consist_v be_v as_o illustrious_a as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v god_n have_v high_o manifest_v this_o attribute_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o legal_a administration_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v in_o creation_n his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o law_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o suitable_a to_o this_o threefold_a state_n may_v be_v that_o ternal_a repetition_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a as_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n holy_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n holy_a as_o restorer_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o his_o holiness_n appear_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n in_o frame_v man_n in_o a_o perfect_a uprightness_n angel_n as_o make_v by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a for_o god_n behold_v his_o own_o work_n with_o pleasure_n and_o can_v not_o have_v pronounce_v they_o all_o good_a have_v some_o be_v create_v pure_a and_o other_o impure_a two_o moral_a contrariety_n can_v not_o be_v good_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o first_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v happy_a 6._o happy_a judas_n 6._o and_o have_v they_o not_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o state_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v miserable_a but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v well_o string_v and_o tune_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o note_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n eccl._n 7.29_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o other_o creature_n but_o will_v declare_v in_o his_o rational_a creature_n what_o he_o most_o value_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o create_v he_o upright_o with_o a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v declare_v a_o purity_n in_o other_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o viz._n in_o the_o exact_a tune_v they_o to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o that_o god_n who_o so_o well_o tune_v and_o compose_v other_o creature_n will_v not_o make_v man_n a_o jar_a instrument_n and_o place_v a_o crack_a creature_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o earthly_a fabric_n god_n be_v holy_a can_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o any_o rational_a creature_n but_o the_o impression_n will_v be_v like_o himself_o pure_a and_o holy_a also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v create_v with_o a_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o rational_a creature_n if_o so_o the_o erroneous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o
into_o his_o heart_n which_o force_v that_o terrible_a cry_n from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o adore_v this_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n v._o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a thy_o holiness_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o sharp_a agony_n and_o for_o this_o thou_o inhabite_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thy_o israel_n holiness_n draw_v the_o veil_n between_o god_n countenance_n and_o our_o saviour_n soul_n justice_n indeed_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o holiness_n order_v it_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n do_v sparkle_v and_o his_o irreversible_a justice_n manifest_v that_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a index_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 2d_o righteousness_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n isai_n 5.16_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o redeemer_n person_n one_o that_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a delight_n he_o that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o become_v a_o curse_n he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o angel_n and_o by_o who_o god_n bless_v the_o world_n must_v be_v seize_v with_o horror_n the_o son_n of_o eternity_n must_v bleed_v to_o death_n where_o do_v ever_o sin_n appear_v so_o irreconcilable_a to_o god_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o break_v out_o so_o furious_o in_o his_o detestation_n of_o iniquity_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n one_o next_o in_o order_n to_o himself_o and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2.6_o nature_n phil_n 2.6_o die_v on_o a_o disgraceful_a cross_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a wrath_n rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v live_v and_o his_o holiness_n remain_v for_o ever_o disparage_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o the_o near_a relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o deliver_v up_o rom._n 8.32_o his_o essential_a image_n as_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n impute_v to_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will._n the_o strong_a cry_v utter_v by_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o fringe_n of_o this_o royal_a garment_n nor_o part_n with_o a_o thread_n the_o robe_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v weave_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o wrath_n be_v open_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o father_n heart_n beat_v not_o in_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o tenderness_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n agony_n 700._o agony_n lingend_n tom._n 3._o p._n 699_o 700._o god_n seem_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n upon_o which_o account_n probable_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o god_n not_o of_o father_n the_o title_n he_o usual_o before_o address_v to_o he_o with_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n not_o my_o father_n my_o father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o disinherited_a son_n while_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o rank_n of_o a_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o head_n load_v with_o curse_n when_o he_o stand_v under_o that_o sentence_n of_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o look_v as_o one_o forlorn_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o divine_a purity_n and_o tenderness_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o the_o will_v only_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a blow_v himself_o of_o bruise_v of_o he_o isai_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n can_v not_o strike_v a_o blow_n strong_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o cup_n temper_a and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n a_o cup_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v in_o other_o judgement_n he_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o he_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o against_o his_o son_n one_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o make_v creature_n his_o power_n over_o nothing_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v appear_v but_o in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n over_o himself_o so_o in_o punish_v creature_n his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o creature_n against_o sinner_n by_o inherency_n but_o by_o punish_v sin_n in_o his_o son_n his_o holiness_n sharpen_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o who_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o only_o a_o repute_a sinner_n as_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o holiness_n surmount_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o son_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o suspend_v the_o break_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o son_n and_o see_v he_o plunge_v in_o a_o sharp_a and_o ignominious_a misery_n without_o give_v he_o any_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o see_v his_o holiness_n lie_v groan_v under_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o transgress_a world_n 3._o the_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o his_o holiness_n appear_v further_a in_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o redeem_v person_n after_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n be_v advance_v not_o bare_o for_o his_o die_v but_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o death_n to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v this_o perfection_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o iniquity_n some_o think_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n thou_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o verse_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o reason_n have_v god_n anoint_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o unction_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o mediatory_a work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o unction_n of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o qualify_a he_o for_o his_o office_n in_o the_o second_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a inaugurate_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v settle_v upon_o a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o death_n that_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n purity_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o fall_v creature_n he_o restore_v the_o credit_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o manifest_v by_o his_o death_n god_n a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o empire_n of_o sin_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o restore_v the_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n and_o new_a frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o god_n so_o value_v this_o vindication_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o eternal_a royalty_n and_o empire_n over_o angel_n and_o men._n holiness_n be_v the_o great_a attribute_n respect_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o die_a and_o manifest_v in_o his_o death_n and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o this_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o person_n in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o do_v vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o perfection_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v its_o right_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n he_o evidence_v his_o mighty_a pleasure_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o in_o both_o the_o infinite_a value_n he_o have_v for_o it_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o
34.12_o how_o despicable_a be_v a_o judge_n that_o want_v innocence_n as_o omniscience_n fit_v god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o holiness_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v love_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v 9_o information_n if_o holiness_n be_v a_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a extraction_n it_o discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o form_n the_o creature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o it_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o nature_n represent_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 110.3_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a glass_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o evangelical_n glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v behold_v and_o render_v amiable_a and_o imitable_a 3.18_o imitable_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o direct_v we_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n a_o life_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o first_o creation_n by_o his_o hand_n it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o fix_v we_o upon_o a_o noble_a end_n point_v our_o action_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n to_o god_n it_o quell_v the_o monster_n of_o sin_n discountenance_v the_o mote_n of_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o set_v we_o no_o low_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n than_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n god_n be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o creature_n advance_v to_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n this_o attribute_n frown_v upon_o lapse_v nature_n but_o smile_v in_o the_o restoration_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n holiness_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o justice_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n but_o now_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o believe_a penitent_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o one_o justice_z flame_n against_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o right_n of_o injure_v holiness_n in_o the_o other_o mercy_n yearn_v towards_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o right_v holiness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2._o some_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v astonish_v some_o affright_v but_o this_o may_n may_v fill_v we_o both_o with_o astonishment_n at_o it_o and_o a_o joy_n in_o it_o 1._o by_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o that_o clause_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n entire_a god_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o perfection_n be_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o portion_n and_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o union_n with_o god_n as_o his_o god_n not_o with_o a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n extent_n integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o attribute_n and_o upon_o some_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o in_o this_o attribute_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o purity_n especial_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v he_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a little_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o dead_a god_n or_o a_o vile_a god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o and_o as_o by_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v our_o father_n so_o he_o give_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v severe_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v sweet_a heb._n 12.10_o but_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n not_o simple_o partaker_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n a_o meddal_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o spark_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o immense_a splendour_n and_o flame_n in_o himself_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o covenant_n soul_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o form_v by_o it_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o beam_n and_o a_o image_n of_o its_o author_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v transmission_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reflection_n of_o the_o divine_a holiness_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o god_n take_v various_a method_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n grace_n 2._o this_o attribute_n render_v god_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o trust_n and_o dependence_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a god_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o beat_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o lay_v any_o hold_n of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o attribute_n the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v what_o encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v he_o or_o what_o incentives_n can_v we_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o in_o his_o nature_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a god_n be_v enough_o to_o drive_v man_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o the_o honesty_n of_o a_o man_n give_v a_o reputation_n to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stifle_v our_o fear_n and_o fortify_v our_o trust_n isai_n 41.14_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o action_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n nothing_o shall_v make_v he_o defile_v his_o own_o excellency_n unrighteousness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mutability_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v never_o fail_v because_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v never_o languish_v be_v his_o attribute_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v altogether_o formidable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n so_o this_o only_o render_v he_o comfortable_a to_o a_o believe_a soul_n may_v we_o not_o fear_v his_o power_n to_o crush_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o overlook_v we_o his_o wisdom_n to_o design_n against_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o influence_n they_o what_o a_o oppression_n be_v power_n without_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n destructive_a instead_o of_o protect_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v because_o he_o be_v a_o impure_a spirit_n when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o high_a security_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n he_o swear_v by_o this_o attribute_n 8.35_o attribute_n psal_n 8.35_o his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n between_o we_o and_o other_o when_o we_o swear_v by_o he_o so_o he_o make_v his_o holiness_n the_o judge_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v tâ—e_v ground_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o give_v 7.11_o give_v matth._n 7.11_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thâ—ngâ—_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o though_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a
god_n be_v then_o consider_v in_o a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o righteousness_n if_o you_o that_o be_v unholy_a and_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o you_o to_o render_v you_o cruel_a can_v bestow_v upon_o your_o child_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o want_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o check_v his_o mercifulness_n to_o his_o creature_n grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o suppliant_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n edge_v the_o siduciary_a importunity_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o revenge_a their_o blood_n unjust_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v not_o thy_o holiness_n stand_v with_o fold_a arm_n as_o careless_a of_o the_o eminent_a suffering_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o we_o implore_v thou_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n 2._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o break_a condition_n the_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spiritual_o afflict_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n isa_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o lofty_a one_o they_o may_v therefore_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o revive_v they_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v refresh_v they_o he_o be_v not_o more_o lofty_a than_o he_o be_v holy_a beside_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n here_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n move_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o droop_a creature_n his_o promise_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o power_n high_a and_o lofty_a one_o to_o bar_v their_o distrust_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o check_v any_o despair_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v false_a to_o my_o word_n or_o misemploy_v my_o power_n since_o that_o can_v be_v because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o name_n and_o nature_n 3._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n what_o our_o saviour_n think_v a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n we_o may_v well_o take_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o he_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n when_o in_o his_o mediatory_a capacity_n he_o intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v holy_a father_n not_o merciful_a father_n or_o powerful_a or_o wise_a father_n but_o holy_a and_o verse_n 25._o righteous_a father_n christ_n plead_v that_o attribute_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v when_o he_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o swear_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o he_o 89.36_o he_o psal_n 89.36_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mystical_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o 33._o they_o verse_n 32_o 33._o grace_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o interest_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o church_n provocation_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 11.9_o she_o hos_fw-la 11.9_o nor_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n will_v he_o condemn_v his_o people_n to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v their_o holy_a one_o 1.12_o one_o hab._n 1.12_o but_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o judgement_n and_o establish_v for_o correction_n one_o prophet_n assure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o god_n holiness_n engage_v in_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n 3._o comfort_n since_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o will_v certain_o value_v every_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o vileness_n mere_a dross_n and_o dunghill_n 〈◊〉_d dunghill_n psal_n 12.8_o the_o vile_a mâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o wickedness_n must_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o his_o esteem_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v that_o quality_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o father_n look_v with_o most_o delight_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o those_o disposition_n he_o most_o value_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a ps_n 11.7_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o open_a face_n of_o favour_n with_o a_o countenance_n clear_a unmask_v and_o smile_v with_o a_o face_n full_a of_o delight_n heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o please_a object_n to_o he_o as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o increated_a holiness_n in_o the_o create_a holiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o a_o man_n esteem_v that_o most_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o strength_n and_o he_o must_v love_v holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o else_o love_v his_o own_o image_n and_o consequent_o will_v undervalue_v himself_o he_o despise_v the_o image_n the_o wicked_a bear_n 73.20_o bear_n psal_n 73.20_o but_o he_o can_v disesteem_v his_o own_o stamp_n on_o the_o godly_a he_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n his_o choice_a work_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n like_o himself_o 1.4_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o when_o he_o overlook_v strength_n part_n knowledge_n he_o can_v overlook_v this_o he_o set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal_n 4.3_o as_o a_o peculiar_a object_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o reserve_v such_o for_o his_o own_o complacency_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v choice_n of_o they_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o have_v so_o great_a a_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o here_o in_o its_o imperfect_a and_o mix_a condition_n that_o he_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a object_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v infinite_o please_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o the_o material_a heaven_n than_o in_o such_o a_o soul_n sin_n only_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v away_o the_o soul_n become_v as_o lovely_a in_o his_o account_n as_o before_o it_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o it_o be_v comfort_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n will_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o every_o upright_a soul_n we_o many_o time_n distrust_v god_n and_o despond_v in_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o dunghill_n corruption_n in_o our_o own_o but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n joh._n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o
a_o low_a measure_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o than_o his_o image_n be_v more_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a purity_n perfection_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a than_o imperfection_n in_o any_o state_n and_o the_o near_o any_o thing_n arrive_v to_o perfection_n the_o further_a be_v those_o thing_n separate_v from_o it_o which_o may_v cool_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o kindness_n he_o love_v a_o holy_a man_n for_o some_o resemblance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o abound_v in_o sanctify_a disposition_n suitable_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o savour_n the_o more_o we_o resemble_v the_o original_a the_o more_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o original_a as_o any_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n they_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n 5._o exhortation_n let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n psal_n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o attribute_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o deep_a and_o reverential_a respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v why_o we_o shall_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o low_a posture_n of_o humility_n prostrate_a before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a 99.5_o holy_a psal_n 99.5_o shoe_n must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o our_o foot_n exod._n 3.5_o that_o be_v lust_n from_o our_o affection_n every_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v clog_v and_o bemire_v with_o as_o the_o shoe_n be_v with_o dirt_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o impure_a soul_n mire_v heart_n rot_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o vice_n rot_v in_o iniquity_n our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o profaneness_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickliness_n or_o any_o blemish_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purity_n be_v abhor_v by_o he_o and_o unlovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o success_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o disdainful_a turn_n away_o both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n 1.15_o ear_n isa_n 1.15_o since_o he_o be_v a_o immense_a purity_n he_o will_v reject_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o light_n chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o if_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o we_o must_v put_v iniquity_n far_o away_o from_o we_o 14._o we_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o service_n will_v else_o drop_v off_o to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o purifier_n of_o silver_n 4._o silver_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o not_o all_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o indies_n yield_v he_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o one_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n from_o a_o heart_n estrange_v from_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ravish_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v the_o puririty_n of_o his_o nature_n 6._o exhortation_n let_v we_o address_v for_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o bodily_a life_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o holiness_n he_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air._n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o 43.15_o one_o isa_n 43.15_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v we_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o have_v holiness_n to_o purify_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n 84.11_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o our_o defence_n grace_n as_o our_o preparatory_a to_o glory_n and_o grace_n grow_v up_o till_o it_o ripen_v in_o glory_n he_o only_o can_v mould_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a frame_n the_o great_a original_a can_v only_o derive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o we_o be_v too_o low_a too_o lame_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o deformity_n to_o admit_v of_o this_o beauty_n without_o a_o heavenly_a power_n incline_v our_o desire_n for_o it_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o set_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o deform_a heart_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o harmony_n in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o can_v as_o soon_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o purity_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o corruption_n as_o frame_v glorious_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o nothing_o his_o beauty_n do_v not_o decay_n he_o have_v as_o much_o in_o himself_o now_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v it_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n only_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o by_o small_a measure_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o holiness_n since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o adam_n be_v repair_v by_o christ_n thes_n 1.5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o restore_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n pacify_v and_o his_o holiness_n right_v by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o smile_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v itself_o to_o the_o reconcile_a creature_n as_o before_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o he_o love_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o perfection_n into_o create_a channel_n more_o than_o any_o else_o he_o do_v not_o design_n the_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v because_o power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o other_o excellency_n power_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a as_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o be_v righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a god_n make_v not_o the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v but_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o holy_a as_o it_o can_v be_v beginning_z it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o ripen_v it_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o and_o from_o he_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o and_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v a_o strong_a plea._n purity_n be_v the_o favourite_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v and_o impart_v as_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o so_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o without_o he_o god_n give_v it_o adam_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o god_n give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o without_o his_o influence_n and_o preserve_v grace_n the_o channel_n will_v be_v without_o a_o stream_n if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o bubble_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o stream_n will_v vanish_v if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o constant_o supply_v they_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n by_o this_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n
and_o gather_v strength_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind._n while_o the_o gardener_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o shake_v the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o fasten_v its_o root_n and_o settle_v it_o firm_a in_o its_o place_n and_o be_v this_o a_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o plant_n 5._o his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o prevent_v sin_n which_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o windiness_n of_o his_o heart_n 12.7_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n make_v the_o devil_n a_o polish_a while_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n the_o devil_n never_o work_v but_o suitable_o to_o some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o divine_a goodness_n make_v his_o fiery_a dart_n a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o treachery_n of_o that_o perfidious_a inmate_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n humility_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o putrify_a pride_n if_o god_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n to_o starve_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o expel_v our_o rust_n security_n 8.2_o security_n deut._n 8.2_o we_o many_o time_n fly_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o sit_v too_o loose_v before_o be_v it_o not_o goodness_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n that_o may_v drive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o goodness_n to_o soap_n the_o garment_n in_o order_n to_o take_v away_o the_o spot_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o assault_n from_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o pure_a mercy_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o overlook_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v in_o both_o 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o his_o service_n those_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v choice_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n be_v first_o season_v with_o strong_a temptation_n as_o timber_n reserve_v for_o the_o strong_a beam_n of_o a_o building_n be_v first_o expose_v to_o sun_n and_o wind_n to_o make_v it_o more_o compact_a for_o its_o proper_a use_n by_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a goodness_n peter_n be_v after_o his_o foil_n by_o a_o temptation_n more_o courageous_a in_o his_o master_n cause_n than_o before_o and_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o instruction_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a how_o unworthy_a be_v the_o contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o the_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v frequent_a and_o common_a it_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commence_v a_o few_o moment_n after_o the_o creation_n it_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n diminish_v its_o affront_n adam_n begin_v the_o dance_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v follow_v he_o the_o injury_n be_v direct_v against_o this_o when_o he_o entertain_v the_o seducer_n notion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o envious_a deity_n in_o not_o indulge_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v have_v afford_v he_o 3.5_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n the_o charge_n of_o envy_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o pure_a goodness_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o notion_n so_o easy_o entertain_v by_o adam_n but_o that_o the_o tempter_n be_v better_a than_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o base_a and_o sordid_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n satan_n paint_v god_n with_o his_o own_o colour_n represent_v he_o as_o envious_a and_o malicious_a as_o himself_o adam_n admire_v and_o believe_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o hang_v it_o up_o as_o a_o belove_a one_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n still_o drive_v on_o the_o same_o game_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o murder_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o redouble_v the_o stab_v to_o his_o posterity_n every_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n because_o his_o law_n be_v the_o product_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o goodness_n animate_v they_o while_o sovereignty_n enjoy_v they_o god_n have_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o do_v conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n all_o disobedience_n imply_v that_o his_o law_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o and_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n to_o render_v we_o happy_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o this_o perfection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v what_o will_v promote_v our_o misery_n and_o prohibit_v what_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o blessedness_n to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v after_o vanity_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n baseness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o command_n god_n imply_v it_o by_o his_o speech_n 2.5_o speech_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o walk_v after_o vanity_n as_o if_o like_o a_o tyrant_n he_o have_v consult_v cruelty_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o they_o and_o design_v to_o feast_n himself_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v he_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o a_o prefer_v a_o crack_a and_o empty_a cistern_n as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n before_o he_o 2.13_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a good_n sin_n disorder_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o creation_n and_o to_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o any_o further_a stream_n of_o it_o to_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v base_a and_o disingenuous_a it_o be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n because_o god_n be_v the_o high_a goodness_n pure_a goodness_n that_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o our_o contempt_n let_v man_n injure_v god_n under_o what_o notion_n they_o will_v they_o injure_v his_o goodness_n because_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o and_o all_o as_o it_o be_v deify_v by_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o power_n or_o wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o worst_a of_o being_n badness_n not_o goodness_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o contempt_n as_o respect_n be_v a_o propension_n of_o mind_n to_o something_o that_o be_v good_a so_o contempt_n be_v a_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o something_o as_o evil_a either_o simple_o or_o supposed_o evil_a in_o its_o nature_n or_o base_a or_o unworthy_a in_o its_o action_n towards_o that_o person_n that_o contemn_v it_o as_o man_n desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a so_o they_o slight_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a since_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o contemn_a by_o we_o than_o god_n nothing_o more_o spurn_v at_o by_o we_o than_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o regard_v he_o as_o the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o despicable_a be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a baseness_n and_o our_o contempt_n of_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o injure_v he_o under_o the_o inevitable_a stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o slight_v he_o when_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o abuse_v he_o under_o vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o we_o under_o a_o plenteous_a liberality_n they_o malice_v he_o because_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o what_o be_v hurtful_a and_o we_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o command_v what_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o our_o esteem_n they_o be_v not_o under_o those_o high_a obligation_n as_o we_o they_o abuse_v his_o create_a and_o we_o his_o redeem_v goodness_n
transgression_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n by_o all_o mankind_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o supreme_a be_v so_o that_o a_o dominion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fast_o link_v to_o god_n so_o entire_o in_o he_o so_o intrinsic_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v by_o he_o without_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o dominion_n in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_v it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o god_n in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o can_v be_v renounce_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v so_o intrinsic_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o so_o inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v strip_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o while_o any_o creature_n remain_v '_o tâ—â—_n preserve_v by_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o else_o answer_v its_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o god_n for_o its_o lord_n christ_n himself_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o create_a state_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n act_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n god_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o call_v god_n his_o lord_n psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o justice_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o incense_v if_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o due_a subjection_n to_o god_n have_v be_v break_v and_o his_o term_n have_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o government_n to_o any_o else_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v child_n to_o be_v prince_n isaiah_n 3.4_o i_o e._n child_n in_o understanding_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o every_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o dominion_n no_o creature_n can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n man_n know_v not_o the_o inlet_n into_o the_o soul_n his_o pen_n can_v reach_v the_o inward_o of_o man_n what_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o propose_v to_o conscience_n he_o can_v see_v execute_v because_o every_o creature_n want_v omniscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v all_o those_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o so_o many_o city_n so_o many_o chamber_n or_o suppose_v a_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stand_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o wall_n and_o darkness_n and_o distance_n to_o obstruct_v his_o view_n can_v behold_v man_n action_n yet_o he_o can_v know_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n without_o some_o outward_a eruption_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o execute_v his_o law_n if_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o outward_a fact_n without_o the_o inward_a thought_n how_o can_v he_o dispense_v a_o justice_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o add_v the_o great_a aggravation_n sometime_o to_o a_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o light_a punishment_n upon_o that_o which_o receive_v a_o deep_a tincture_n from_o the_o inward_a posture_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o another_o fact_n may_v do_v which_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v appear_v more_o base_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o while_o he_o intend_v righteousness_n may_v act_v a_o degree_n of_o injustice_n 13._o injustice_n mâ—â—â—ii_fw-la colleg._n theoloâ—_fw-la disp_n 18._o p._n 12_o 13._o beside_o no_o creature_n can_v inflict_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v deprive_v any_o of_o that_o but_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v a_o creature_n reward_v another_o with_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v ii_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v found_v 1._o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n indeed_o a_o bare_a excellency_n of_o nature_n bespeak_v a_o fitness_n for_o government_n but_o do_v not_o proper_o convey_v a_o right_n of_o government_n excellency_n speak_v aptitude_n not_o title_n a_o subject_a may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o title_n to_o royalty_n a_o man_n of_o large_a capacity_n and_o strong_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v his_o country_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n convey_v a_o title_n to_o he_o yet_o a_o strain_n of_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a ability_n beyond_o other_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o such_o eminence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o do_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o civil_a authority_n or_o a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o create_v a_o veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n their_o virtue_n attract_v reverence_n and_o their_o advice_n be_v regard_v as_o a_o oracle_n old_a man_n by_o their_o age_n when_o store_v with_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a experience_n acquire_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o young_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o excellency_n a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o deep_a respect_n from_o they_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o possess_v infinite_o all_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n to_o dominion_n have_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o incomparable_a and_o unparalleled_a excellency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n attract_v the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o he_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o though_o his_o benefit_n be_v great_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o affection_n yet_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o perfection_n require_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n claim_v it_o isaiah_n 46.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n acknowledge_v it_o jer._n 10.6_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a title_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a title_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n or_o preservation_n 757._o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—olog_fw-la nat._n pag._n 757._o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o creature_n be_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v rule_v the_o inferior_a he_o commit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o low_a creature_n to_o lion_n and_o tiger_n that_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o blood_n but_o no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o man_n who_o have_v a_o eminence_n in_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v form_v with_o a_o perfect_a rectitude_n and_o a_o height_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o reins_o over_o they_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n be_v set_v of_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o other_o power_n of_o it_o and_o wisdom_n the_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o guide_v and_o regulate_v that_o in_o its_o determination_n and_o when_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n control_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o nature_n not_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o excellency_n therefore_o of_o
give_v ability_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v well_o then_o what_o reason_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.15_o but_o at_o the_o second_o and_o stand_a commission_n order_n they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n why_o do_v he_o put_v a_o demur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o impart_v light_n to_o bythinia_n or_o order_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v that_o country_n more_o worthy_a upon_o who_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o world_n shed_v in_o alexander_n time_n act_n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o why_o shall_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n enjoy_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v soon_o reach_v out_o their_o arm_n to_o welcome_v it_o matth._n 11.21_o why_o shall_v god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o our_o island_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v so_o long_o here_o and_o not_o send_v it_o or_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o further_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n possess_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o five_o part_n in_o thirty_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v six_o part_n and_o the_o other_o nineteen_o overgrow_v with_o paganism_n where_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o plant_v or_o else_o since_o root_v up_o to_o who_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o but_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a even_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n before_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v any_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n posterity_n or_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o light_v in_o another_o 4._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v to_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o sometime_o they_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n spiritualize_v some_o and_o only_o moralize_v other_o some_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o strike_v down_o to_o conviction_n but_o not_o raise_v up_o to_o conversion_n some_o have_v only_o the_o gleam_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o other_o more_o powerful_a flash_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o thick_a darkness_n under_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n in_o their_o face_n and_o after_o a_o long_a insensibleness_n be_v rouse_v by_o its_o light_n and_o warmth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o powerful_a breath_n in_o it_o that_o it_o level_v the_o haughty_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o its_o foot_n that_o before_o strut_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v channel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o spirit_n they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o blow_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v it_o have_v sometime_o conquer_v its_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o another_o time_n scarce_o its_o ten_o sometime_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v great_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v but_o few_o at_o another_o time_n it_o have_v be_v small_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v many_o sometime_o whole_a sheaf_n at_o another_o time_n scarce_o glean_n the_o evangelical_n net_n have_v be_v sometime_o full_a at_o a_o cast_n and_o at_o every_o cast_n at_o another_o time_n many_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o the_o gospel_n chariot_n do_v not_o always_o return_v with_o captive_n chain_v to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o sometime_o blur_v and_o reproach_v wear_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n spite_n instead_o of_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n in_o corinth_n it_o triumph_v over_o many_o people_n act_v 18.10_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n act_n 17.32.34_o god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o womb._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n it_o be_v a_o instrumentality_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a miracle_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o success_n upon_o every_o administration_n grant_v to_o they_o god_n sometime_o lend_v they_o the_o key_n but_o to_o take_v out_o no_o more_o treasure_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n operation_n some_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o bed_n of_o sluggishness_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sun_n other_o lie_v snort_v long_o why_o do_v not_o god_n spirit_n it_o at_o one_o season_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o but_o set_v his_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o sometime_o experiment_n that_o after_o the_o most_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v frustrate_v of_o those_o income_n we_o expect_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o think_v divine_a return_n be_v due_a to_o our_o preparation_n and_o god_n stop_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o we_o return_v dry_a than_o we_o come_v that_o god_n may_v confute_v our_o false_a opinion_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o we_o leap_v with_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o lie_v upon_o a_o lazy_a bed_n when_o he_o knock_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o sometime_o wet_a and_o god_n withhold_v to_o drop_v down_o his_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n belong_v to_o his_o royalty_n light_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o without_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o chaos_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o refresh_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o clear_a promise_n prevail_v nothing_o towards_o the_o quell_v black_a and_o despair_a imagination_n when_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v they_o fright_v away_o by_o a_o unexpected_a word_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o virtue_n in_o itself_o than_o any_o that_o pass_v in_o vain_a before_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n have_v drop_v down_o like_o arrow_n against_o a_o brazâ—n_a wall_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o weak_a person_n have_v find_v a_o efficacy_n it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n spirit_n one_o word_n and_o not_o another_o sometimes_o a_o secret_a word_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o refresh_n when_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n one_o word_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o all_o the_o harang_n 〈◊〉_d of_o subjâ—â—â—â—_n without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n but_o that_o god_n woâ—lâ—_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o create_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o world_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o create_v the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o â—he_n heart_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v adore_v thought_n of_o not_o murmur_v â—_z against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o
be_v exercise_v by_o his_o concur_v power_n as_o well_o as_o every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n support_v by_o his_o preserve_a power_n what_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o universal_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o god_n concur_v all_o which_o he_o conduct_n even_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a creature_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indefatigable_a power_n of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n which_o do_v act_n in_o so_o many_o variety_n whereby_o the_o soul_n form_v every_o thought_n the_o tongue_n speak_v every_o word_n the_o body_n exert_v every_o action_n what_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v that_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o â—ree_n river_n on_o the_o earth_n cloud_n in_o the_o air_n every_o drop_n of_o rain_n fleece_n of_o snow_n crack_v of_o thunder_n not_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v under_o a_o actual_a influence_n of_o this_o almighty_a mover_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v scruple_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n motion_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o unconceivable_a let_v they_o consider_v the_o sun_n a_o natural_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o finite_a creature_n extend_v itself_o to_o various_a object_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n how_o many_o infect_v do_v it_o animate_v as_o fly_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n throughout_o the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a plant_n do_v it_o erect_v at_o its_o appearance_n in_o the_o spring_n who_o root_n lay_v mourn_v in_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o forego_n winter_n what_o multitude_n of_o spire_n of_o grass_n and_o noble_a flower_n do_v it_o midwife_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n melt_v the_o blood_n cherish_v live_v creature_n of_o various_a kind_n in_o distinct_a place_n without_o tire_v and_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n 3._o and_o since_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 91._o it_o a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 1._o cap._n gen._n 16._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a divin_fw-fr p._n 90_o 91._o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v compute_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 166_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n some_o tell_v we_o to_o be_v about_o four_o million_o of_o miles_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v whirl_v about_o the_o world_n with_o that_o swiftness_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n it_o run_v a_o million_o of_o miles_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v move_v round_o about_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n fifty_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n 2._o hour_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr providen_n p._n 633._o voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o vastness_n exceed_v the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o bullet_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o fly_v not_o above_o three_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n run_v further_a in_o one_o hour_n space_n than_o a_o bullet_n can_v in_o five_o thousand_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n the_o swiftness_n of_o its_o motion_n will_v shatter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v it_o run_v a_o race_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n psal_n 19.5_o what_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v communicate_v such_o a_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v daily_a influence_n its_o motion_n especial_o since_o after_o all_o those_o year_n of_o its_o motion_n wherein_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v spend_v itself_o we_o behold_v it_o every_o day_n as_o vigorous_a as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n without_o limp_a without_o shatter_v itself_o or_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o natural_a spirit_n in_o its_o unwearied_a motion_n how_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o have_v keep_v this_o great_a body_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o swift_o move_v it_o every_o day_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o string_n of_o nature_n in_o tune_n to_o wind_v they_o up_o to_o a_o due_a pitch_n for_o the_o harmony_n he_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o confusion_n they_o will_v natural_o fall_v into_o to_o prevent_v those_o jarring_n which_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o their_o various_a and_o snarl_a quality_n to_o preserve_v every_o be_v in_o its_o true_a nature_n to_o propagate_v every_o kind_n of_o creature_n order_n all_o the_o operation_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o innumerable_a variety_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o preserve_a thing_n in_o their_o station_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o be_v more_o stupendous_a than_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v miraculous_a we_o call_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o it_o which_o man_n wonder_v at_o because_o they_o seldom_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n rare_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v more_o of_o power_n express_v in_o the_o ordinary_a station_n and_o motion_n of_o natural_a cause_n than_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a exerting_n of_o power_n be_v not_o more_o power_n signalise_v in_o that_o whirl_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o hour_n for_o so_o many_o age_n than_o in_o the_o suspending_a of_o its_o motion_n one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n that_o fire_n shall_v continual_o ravage_v and_o consume_v and_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o as_o admirable_a a_o power_n as_o the_o stop_n of_o its_o appetite_n a_o few_o moment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o small_a seed_n from_o the_o ground_n 47._o faucher_n sur_fw-fr act._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o with_o a_o multiplication_n of_o their_o numerous_a posterity_n a_o effect_n of_o as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n seed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n by_o a_o secret_a augmentation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chemical_a produce_v so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a a_o fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n from_o a_o dry_a earth_n insipid_a rain_n and_o a_o sour_a vine_n as_o admirable_a a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o simple_a inconsiderable_a weed_n or_o a_o slight_a infusion_n as_o wonderful_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n what_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o design_v to_o heal_v what_o be_v that_o nature_n who_o give_v that_o nature_n who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n who_o conduct_n it_o cooperate_v with_o it_o do_v it_o work_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n why_o not_o then_o equal_o in_o all_o in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o miracle_n indeed_o affect_v more_o because_o they_o testify_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o that_o there_o be_v mere_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o other_o ii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o moral_a government_n 1._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o malicious_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o devil_n what_o safety_n will_v there_o be_v for_o our_o person_n from_o destruction_n what_o security_n for_o our_o good_n from_o rifle_v by_o this_o invisible_a potent_a and_o envious_a spirit_n if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o restrain_v and_o his_o malice_n curb_v by_o one_o more_o mighty_a than_o himself_o how_o much_o do_v he_o envy_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o man_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o desirous_a will_v he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o able_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n to_o overthrow_v or_o infect_v all_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o to_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o lust_n turn_v all_o thing_n topsie-turvy_o plague_v the_o world_n burn_v city_n house_n plunder_v we_o of_o the_o support_v of_o nature_n waste_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o
a_o chain_n as_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n or_o a_o furious_a wild_a horse_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v by_o man_n against_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o unseen_a and_o swift_a spirit_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v under_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v practice_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n when_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n from_o his_o governor_n turn_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cattle_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n raise_v wind_n to_o shake_v and_o tear_v our_o house_n upon_o our_o head_n daub_v our_o body_n with_o scab_n and_o boil_n and_o let_v all_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o blood_n loose_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o envy_v adam_n a_o paradise_n do_v envy_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoy_v its_o outwork_n if_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continue_a vexation_n by_o spectrums_n and_o apparition_n affright_v sound_n and_o noise_n as_o some_o think_v the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o that_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o will_v be_v always_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n 22.31_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n over-master_n his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o tedder_n not_o only_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o touch_v a_o upright_a job_n but_o to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o unbelieving_a gadarens_n forbid_v and_o filthy_a swine_n without_o special_a licence_n 8.31_o mat._n 8.31_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n 11.24_o luke_n 11.24_o new_a object_n for_o his_o malicious_a design_n but_o find_v none_o till_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o new_a employment_n though_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tempt_v as_o much_o as_o his_o diabolical_a appetite_n will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n temper_v the_o other_o active_a malice_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n where_o the_o enemy_n intend_v spoil_v and_o captivity_n how_o much_o strong_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o strong_a man_n from_o effect_v his_o purpose_n testify_v more_o ability_n than_o his_o adversary_n how_o do_v he_o lock_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o pound_n which_o he_o can_v leap_v over_o 20.3_o rev._n 20.3_o and_o this_o restraint_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o blind_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o design_n partly_o by_o deny_v he_o concourse_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o he_o hinder_v the_o active_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n sometime_o he_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o apollo_n oracle_n confess_v 4._o confess_v caeteâ—â—â—_n deos_fw-la aeâ—eos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._fw-la â—eâ—it_fw-la reâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o though_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_a person_n he_o public_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v evidence_v and_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o wind_n and_o wave_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12.16_o job_n 12.16_o that_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o defeat_v and_o power_n to_o over-rule_v his_o most_o malicious_a design_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o men._n since_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o original_a corruption_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n convey_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o vein_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o universal_o diffuse_v in_o all_o mankind_n what_o wrack_n and_o havoc_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v by_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v so_o wretched_a by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a can_v drop_v from_o he_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o job_n 15.16_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a he_o greedy_o swallow_v all_o matter_n for_o iniquity_n every_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o mire_n and_o poison_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v sprout_v it_o out_o with_o all_o fierceness_n and_o insolence_n god_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o man_n nature_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o good_a imagination_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o psalmist_n dilate_v and_o comment_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o corruption_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o natural_a to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o poisonous_a or_o more_o fierce_a in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o branch_n therefore_o do_v equal_o possess_v the_o villainous_a nature_n of_o the_o root_n no_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v by_o natural_a descent_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n or_o have_v less_o of_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o venom_n than_o adam_n how_o fruitful_a will_v this_o loathsome_a lake_n be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o steam_n what_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o headstrong_a fury_n will_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v itself_o to_o lock_v down_o the_o floodgate_n of_o it_o what_o root_a up_o of_o humane_a society_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o world_n be_v drench_v in_o blood_n the_o number_n of_o malefactor_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o apprehender_n and_o punisher_n how_o will_v the_o print_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v humane_a nature_n to_o itself_o who_o can_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o verse_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o villainy_n which_o follow_v upon_o god_n pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o inward_a corruption_n have_v its_o natural_a course_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n his_o garden_n will_v be_v overrun_v his_o vine_n root_v up_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_v hurry_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n that_o curb_v bridle_n or_o change_n as_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n at_o once_o and_o every_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4._o psal_n 93.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o do_v hush_a and_o pen_n in_o the_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n that_o grasp_v and_o contain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o tower_a angel_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v they_o sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o know_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o numerous_a their_o thought_n so_o various_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o million_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o infinite_a power_n guide_v by_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o draw_v they_o into_o what_o channel_n he_o please_v for_o the_o gain_v his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o reeking-hot_a against_o his_o follower_n god_n bridle_v their_o fury_n in_o the_o church_n infancy_n till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n